CING IN NATI
º,
;
Tº
s
{
.
**
{
**
Journ AL OF HOMEOPATHY,
—r
V OI. I. C IIN C1 N N ATI
, AF 3RIL, 1851.
-
NO. 2.
B. EHRMANN, M. D.,
*-
Marshall & Langtry, Printers, 43 Second street,
TERMS.—This Journal will be issued on the 15th of each
month, at OND DOLLAR a year, in advance. City subscrib-
ers will be regularly served at their residences. -
Subscribers may remit to either of the Editors, by mail,
the amount of their subscription. &
Subscribers can have the Journal sent to them, by mail,
on the above terms. *
All communications must be addressed (post paid) to
either of the Editors.
HAHNEMANN.
The Life of Hahnemann–His childhood and
youth—His indefatigable industry—His exten-
sive erudition—His dissatisfaction with the old
system of medicine: relinquishment of medi-
cal practice--His discoveries in chemistry—
Discovery of the Homoeopathic law, §n.
translating Cullen's Materia Medica—His vari-
ous works—The dignity of his character—The
vulgar-mindedness of his revilers—His death.
SAMUEL CIIRISTIAN, FREDERICK HAILNE-
MANN was born at Meissen, in Upper Sax-
ony, April 10, 1755. His early education
was limited, his parents not having the
means to send him to any of the public
schools.
The same necessity of circumstances
caused his parents to apprentice him to a
tradesman; but his master, having discov-
ered in the boy traces of genius, urged up-
on Hahnemann's parents their duty to
endeavor to find an occupation more in àc.
cordance with the boy's mental endow-
ments.
The head master of a first rate classical
academy at Afra, near Meissen, was con-
sulted; and by his generous interference,
Hahnemann was admitted, free of charge,
to the advantages presented by the acade.
my.
The tradesman's judgment was soon jus-
tified, for Hahnemann made in a short
time such progress in his studies, as to
gain in the academy the appointment of
assistant tracher. º
Hahnemann's predilections were for mat.
ural history, particularly botany.
To pursue the latter, he took advantage
of every opportunity. He explored the
A. MILLER, M. D.,
. G. W. BIGLER, M. D., EDITORs.
woods, climbed the mountain, collected
plants, prepared them for preservation, and
systematically arranged them in a herba-
Till)"?. A.
Sach mental directions cxhibit that love
of observation, that determination in ob-
taining the chd sought for, that exactness,
| that order, that patientness of recording
fac" and observations, always exhibited by
men of great minds. These capºbilities
developing themselves more and more each
year, gave to Hahnemann a power, which,
by its beneficial exercise, has rendered him,
the greatest man that ever trod this earth,
when this earth is viewed as peopled by
individuals liable to bodily diseases.
The period at length arrived when Hah-
nemann should select a profession. He
chose medicine. His friend, the head mas-
ter of the academy at Afra, approving his
choice, aided him in obtaining admission to
the university of Leipzic, whither he
went in 1775, with exactly the same num-
ber of crowns in his pocket as that of his
C3TS,
Thrown thus upon his resources, Hah-
nemann, while engaged in prosecuting his
studies with all diligence, supported him.
self by giving instructions in the German
language to the foreign students, and hy
transiating English and French works in.
to German.
After studying two years at , Leipzie
and obtaining a theoretical knowledge of
medicine, Iſahnemann proceeded to Wien.
ma, to gain there a knowledge of medical
practice.
While at Vienna, his industry and tal.
ent gained so completely the confidence of
his medical professor, Doetor Quarin, phy.
sician to the Hospital of Leopold, as to
cause Doctor Quarin to intrust Hahne-
mann the almost sole care of a portion of
the Hospital. Doctor Quarin was further
50 plºsed with him, that he recommended
lim to a situation at Hermanstadt, cóm-
*
}8 JOURNAL OF
HOMOEOPATHY.
prising the duties of physician, librarian
and superintendent of a museum of coins
to the Baron von Burchenthal, governor
of Transylvania. While so engaged, he
cultivated an acquaintance with the works
of the Arabian physicians, and the medi-
cal literature of the middle ages.
Having obtained from the emoluments
of this situation sufficient means to finish
his education, he, on the 10th day of Au-
, gust, 1779, graduated as Doctor in Medi-
cine in the University of Erlangen.”
Soon after having obtained his doctor-
ate, he was appointed as district physician
at Gommern, near Magdeburg. This ap-
pointment insured to him practice and pe-
cuniary emolument: a fact, which deserves
record as meeting successfully any insimu-
ation, that he was led to develop his theo-
ry, because he had no means of living ex-
cept by some extraordinary movement.
IIc, as Doctor Gray remarks, page 251,
Journal of Health and Disease, vol. iv,
“with zeal and activity commenced the
practice of medicine, by attempting to re-
concile the treatment of discase with the
splendid hypothetical systems which have
given such eclat to the medical literature
of Germany. The more vigorously he pur-
sued his investigations, the more fallacious
appeared the results, inducing, at last, an
entire disbelief of the capability of ascer-
taining the causes of medical phenomena.
Foiled in his anticipations, he next desired
to examine the laws of these phenomena.
That he might acquire all possible in-
formation respecting this object, he ap-
plied himself with unceasing industry to
an examination of the experience of the
most eminent medical practitioners, and
endeavored to collect a sufficient number
of isolated facts from their writings, to
erect a structure worthy his ardent exer-
tions; but the symptoms of disease were
so imperfectly described, and were so inti-
mately connected with existing theories,
that he was reluctantly compelled to relin-
quish any further research in that direc-
tion. Afterward, he presumed that the
application of pure medicines in their sim-
—w-
#His thesis was Conspectus affectuum spas-
modicorum Cetiologicus et therapeuticus.
ple forms, would afford more satisfactory
results, and therefore watched their opera-
tion with the most careful solicitude, and
accurately recorded their curative impres.
sions upon a variety of symptoms of dis-
ease.”
The diligence with which he pursued
the study of medicine, the acumen with
which he penetrated it to obtain satisfac-
tory bases for practice, discovered to him
after eight years of practice, pursucd with
the most scrupulous caution, that medicine
consisted of a mass of contradictory ob-
servations and theories, and convinced him
of the impotence of the ordinary method
of cure; and finding the more deeply he
penetrated, the more unsatisfactory were
the results, he became disgusted, and de-
termined to relinquish medical practice,
for he ‘could not conscientiously use means,
concerning which, there existed little or
no positive knowledge. To repeat, in his
own words, as contained in his lotter to
Hufeland :
“It was agony to me to walk always in
darkness, with no other light than that
which could be derived from books, when I
had to heal the sick, and to prescribe, ac-
cording to such or such an hypothesis con-
cerning diseases, substances, which owed
their places in the Materia Medica to an
arbitrary decision. I could not conscien-
tiously treat the unknown morbid condi-
tion of my suffering brothren by these un-
known medicines, which, being very active
Substances, may (unless applied with the
most rigorous exactness, which the physi-
cian cannot excrcise, because their peculiar
effects have not yet been examined) so
easily occasion death, or produce chronic
affections and chronic maladies, often more
difficult to cure than the original disease.
“To become thus the murderer and the
tormentor of my brethren, was to me an
idea so frightful and overwhelming, that,
Soon after my marriage, I renounced the
practice of medicine, that I might no lon-
ger incur the risk of doing injury.”
The honesty, the open-eyedness, and the
conscientiousness that led him to the per-
ception of these views, and to experience
the agony which they produced, caused
him to take this step of renouncing the
Journal OF HOMEOPATHY.
19
* Bºº
r—
º of medicine: a step which none
ut such a genius as Hahnemann could
have taken; such step requiring a high in-
tellectual power to recognize these views,
and a high moral power so to appreciate
their force, as to create an amount of con-
viction, equivalent to the cmduring the
sacrifice of the means of support.
His love of truth was rewarded by the
Great Author of truth.
[To be continued.]
SMALL I)OSES,
THE question is often asked, How can so
small a dose as that given by Homoeopa-
thists, possibly cure disease?
This, to the superficial observer of the
laws of nature—and especially of the ani-
mal economy—appears to be an incompre-
hensible mystery, and is the great stum-
bling block in the way of many who, from
witnessing the good effects of it in curing
disease, are disposed to embrace it. While
a moment's reflection will teach us that we
are daily compelled to yield an unhesita-
ting assent to facts more mysterious than
the small doses of the Homoeopathist, yet
so clearly demonstrable to our senses, that
to deny them would evince a state of mind
more suited for the lunatic asylum than
for the common walks of life.
The floating miasma in the atmosphere
of malarious districts, is so minute that no
chemical test can possibly detect it. It
cannot be discovered under the most pow-
orfully magnifying microscope, which brings
millions of living beings to light that are
hidden from the naked eye. But we are
answered here, that the miasma, or morbid
effluvium, from unhealthy districts, is con-
stantly taken into the system through the
respiratory organs, so that, in a compara-
tively short space of time, a considerable
quantity of the poison is brought into con-
tact with the blood in the lungs, and is.
thence carried by the circulation through
the entire system.
Whatever plausibility there may be in
this argument, it will not help our oppo-
ments through other difficult questions,
which we now press upon them. How can
the small pox be communicated, even by a
letter written in the infected atmosphere,
for many miles distant? One inspiration
of the infected atmosphere, by a person
who has never had the disease, may kindle
up a fire in his system that may, perhaps,
only be extinguished by death itself.
The same question may be asked in re-
ference to all other contagious diseases.
To argue that where there is a predispo-
sition to take on any disease, a small dose
will develop it, will not help our opponents
out of the difficulty, but will be throwing
the whole weight of the argument in our
favor. We contend, that, where there is
this predisposition in the system analogous
to the remedies we administer, an effect
will be produced even by the smallest Ho-
moeopathic dose.
Again; how large a dose of the virus of
hydrophobia does it require to excite that
horrible disease, after having laid in the
system latent for many months and years?
We might multiply these questions, but
we trust the above are sufficient to show,
upon a moment's reflection, that there are
many things universally acknowledged to
be true, of more difficult explanation than
the small doses of Homoeopathy, especial-
ly when it is recollected that these doses
are given with a view to act immediately
and directly upon similarly diseased or-
gans.
Who does not know that diseased organs
are exceedingly susceptible to receive im-
pressions, even to excruciating torture and
pain, and that by agents, too, that would be
20
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
&
perfectly harmless—yea, even pleasant and
agreeable—to the same organs in a healthy
condition. In inflammation of the ear, the
most melodious sounds become painful to
the inflamed membrane of the ear. In af-
fections of the optic nerve, the light which
is so pleasant to the eye in health, cannot
be borne in the smallest quantity without
pain.
According to this law, our medicines,
which are generally harmless to persons in
Health, become potent agents in removing
disease when properly applied.
How extremely ignorant and ridiculous
do those render themselves, who contend
that the few globules of a Homoeopathic
dose cannot affect diseased organs, because
a whole vial full of the same attenuated
drug may be taken by a person in health
without producing the least unpleasant sen-
sation. As well might such persons argue
that a small portion of the infection of
small pox cannot take hold of the system
because persons do not repeatedly take the
disease from being exposed to the conta-
'gion. In one case where the system has
not been protected by vaccination, or by
having had the disease, as above stated,
the least possible quantity will produce the
disease, while in thousands of cases the
disease will not be taken where persons are
daily exposed to the infectious atmosphere
for weeks and months together. It is,
then, not the small nor large dose, but the
relation there exists between the discase
and the remedial agent applied.
Nothing betrays a greater ignorance of
Homoeopathy than the Supposition that the
term Iſomoeopathy and small doses of med-
icine are synonymous, or that a small dose
is a Homoeopathic dose, without any par-
ticular relation between the medicine and
the disease. We have frequently heard
physicians of the Old School say, while
giving compounded drugs in small doses,
that they gave them in Homoeopathic do-
Ses, and, perhaps, with no other view than
to produce a palliative effect.
We are ready to confess, that, if our ob-
ject was to palliate or to produce a narcotic
effect upon the system, our Small doses
would be utterly inefficient: but it must
be recollected that we proceed upon an en-
tirely different therapeutic law—the law of
similia similibus curantur—and according
to this law, we find our small doses efficient,
safe and successful, in curing disease.
“THE POOR CHILD DIED.”
“My baby, nine months old, had some
fever, and seemed very unwell.” One
neighbor said,
“You’d better send for the doctor.”
Another suggested that it had, no doubt,
eaten something that disagreed with it, and
that a little antimonial wine would enable
it to throw it off; another advised a few
grains of calomel, and another a dose of
rhubarb. But I said,
“No, I'll wait a little while and see if
it won’t get better.”
“You should give him medicine in time.
Many a person dies from not taking medi
cine in time,” said a lady, who expressed
more than usual concern for the well-being
of my baby. She had a very sick child
herself.
“Many more die,” I replied, “from tak-
ing medicine too soon. I believe that one-
half of the diseases in the world are pro-
duced by medicines, and that the other
half are often made worse by their injudi-
cious administration.”
“You’d better send for the doctor,”
urged the lady.
“No, I'll wait till the morning, and
then, if he's no better, or should be worse,
I’ll call in our physician, Children often
appear very sick one hour, and are com-
paratively well again in the next.”
“It’s a great risk,” said the lady, grave-
ly. “A very great risk. I called in the
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
21
doctor the moment my dear little Eddy
began to droop about. And it's well I
did. He's near death's door, as it is; and
without y edical aid, I would certainly
have lost nim before this. He's only been
sick a week, and you know yourself how
low he is reduced. Where do you think
he would have been without medicine !
The disease has taken a terrible hold of
him. Why, the doctor has bled him twice;
and his little chest is raw all over from a
blister. He has been cupped and leached.
We have had mustard plasters upon his
arms and the calves of his legs. I do n’t
know how many grains of calomel he has
taken; and it has salivated him dreadful-
ly. O, such a sore mouth ! Poor child
He suffers dreadfully. Besides, he has
taken some kind of powder almost every
hour. They are dreadfully mauseous; and
we have to hold him, every tº , 3, and pour
them down his throat. O dear ! It makes
my heart sick. Now, with all this, the dis-
case hangs on almost as bad as over. Sup-
pose we had m't sent for the doctor at first?
Can't you see what would have been the
consequence? It is very wrong to put off
calling in a physician upon the first symp-
toms of a disease.”
“Pardon me, Mrs. Lee, for saying so.”
was my reply, “but I cannot help think-
ing that, if you had not called the doctor,
your child would have been quite well to-
day.”
Mrs. Lee—that was the lady's name—
uttered an exclamation of Surprise and dis-
approval of my remark.
“But, cannot you see, yourself, that it is
not the disease that has reduced your child
so low. The bleeding, blistering, cupping,
leeching and calomel administrations would
have done all this, had your child been per-
fectly well when it went into the doctor's
hands.”
“I3ut the disease would have killed him
inevitably. If it requires all this to break
it, don't you see that it must have taken a
most fatal hold on the poor child's system 7”
“No, Mrs. Lee, I cannot see any such
thing,” was my reply. “The medicine,
probably, fixed the disease that would, if
left alone, have retired of itself. What
does the doctor say ails the child 7"
“He does not seem to know. There
seems to be a complication of diseases.”
“Produced by the treatment, no doubt.
If there had been scarlet fever, or small
pox, or croup, active and emergetic treat-
ment would, probably, have been required,
and the doctor would have known what he
was about in administering his remedies.
But, in a slight indisposition, like that
from which your child suffered, it is, in my
opinion, always better to give no medicine
for a time. Drugs thrown into the tender
system of a child, will always produce dis-
ease of some kind, more or less severe;
and where slight disorders already exist,
they are apt to give them a dangerous hold
upon the body, or, uniting with them, cause
a most serious, and, at times, fatal illness.”
But Mrs. Lee shook her head. She
thought the doctors knew best. They had
great confidence in their family physician.
He had doctored them through many dan-
gerous attacks, and had always brought
them through safely. As to the new-fan-
gled notions about giving little or no med-
icine, she had no confidence in them. Med-
icine was necessary at times, and she always
gave her children medicine at least two or
three times a year—whether they were sick
or well. Prevention, in her eye, was bet-
ter than cure. And where there was ac-
tual sickness, she was in favor of vigorous
treatment. One good dose of medicine
would do more good than a hundred little
ones. With much more to the same cffect.
On the next morning, my dear baby,
who was just as sick, for a few hours, as
Mrs. Lee's child was at first, was as well as
(2WCT,
Not long after breakfast, I was sent for
by Mrs. Lee. Her poor child was much
worse. The servant said that she was sure
it was dying. I changed my dress hur-
riedly, and went to the house of my neigh-
bor.
Shall I describe the painful object that
met my sight? It was three days since I
had seen the little sufferer; but oh how
it had changed in that brief time. Its face
was sunken, its eyes far back in their sock-
ets, and its forehead marked with lines of
suffering. The whole of its breast was raw
from the blister, and its mouth, lying open,
zº
22
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
showed, with painful distinctness, the dread-
ful injury wrought by the mercury thrown,
with such a liberal hand, into its delicate
system. All the life seemed to have with-
drawn itself from the skim ; for the vital
forces, in the center of its body, were act-
ing but feebly.
The doctor came in while I was there.
He said but little. It was plain that he
was entirely at fault, and that he saw no
hope of a favorable issue. All his “active
treatment” had tended to break down the
child, rather than cure the disease from
which it at first suffered. There was a
great deal of heat about the child's head,
and he said something about having it
shaved for a blister.
“Would n't ice do better, doctor,” I
felt constrained to suggest. He turned
upon me quickly, and seemed annoyed.
“No, madam " he replied, with dignity.
I said no more, for I felt how vain my
words would be. The blister, however,
was not ordered; but, in its stead, mustard
plasters were directed to be placed over
the feet and legs to the knees, and a solu-
tion of iodine, or iron, I do m't now re-
member which, prescribed, to be given
every half hour.
I went home, some time after the doctor
left, feeling sick at heart. “They are mur-
dering that child,” I could not help saying
to myself. My own dear babe I found full
of health and life—and I hugged it to my
breast with a feeling of thankfulness.
Before the day closed, Mrs. Lee's poor
child died. Was it a cause of wonder?—
Arthur's Home Gazette.
Agº"
A PICTURE OF A IMEDICAL WAR-
FIOR.
“Overcom ING disease” is a phrase very
commonly used by Allopathic physicians,
and the phrase is common because the idea
of overcoming disease is almost universal-
ly prevalent; hence the phrases, “the more
violent the disease, the more violent the
remedy,” “violent diseases require violent
remedies.”
With such maxims as these influencing
the minds of medical practitioners, it is no
wonder that violent medicinal means should
abound: no wonder that medical practice
presents bleedings, leechings, cuppings,
blisterings, Setons, moxas, issues, tartar
emetic swellings, mustard poultices, mer-
curial frictions, salivations, emetizings,
drastic purgatives, opiates, &c.
What a dreadful warrior is the Old
School system medical practitioner
Hanging at his side is a war comple-
ment of sharp cutting lancets; dangling
from his belt he has a powerful cupping
instrument; on his back is a blister; from
his shoulders hang plasters; skeins of
thread and Scton needles are arranged
around his neck; issue peas form brace-
lets round his waist; a bag of mustard is
suspended from one arm ; tartar emetic
ointment from the other; and some match
boxes, with cotton and a lamp to burn
holes in the body, to make moxas, he holds
in one hand, and in the other, countless
agents, potent against the constitution, but
not against disease.
Such is his panoply. He is so armed
because he has—at least so he thinks—to
overcome disease; and so much does the
force of his weapons raise him to the char-
acter of a slayer, that this system of medi-
cal treatment has been and is, called the
heroic system. *
But the physician’s object is to remove
the disease, as manifested by the symp-
toms—guided in the selection of the ap-
propriate remedies by those very symptoms.
His duty ought to be to assist nature, and
operate against the disease, and not to break
down the already struggling constitution by
weapons worse than the disease.
#I = We have never known a Homoeopa-
thic physician go back to Allopathy—but
many go from the latter to the former.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
23
HE MORRHAGE FROM THE ururus
IN CONSEQUENCE OF ULCERA-
TION.
SoME time ago, we were called to attend
a lady (age 38), who had been suffering for
about a year with repeated uterine hemor-
rhages. .
She had been attended during the last
six months by one of the best Allopathic
physicians of this city, till he pronounced
her incurable, declaring that there was no
possibility of her recovery, but that she
would very likely die in a few days—at any
rate, she could not live longer than eight.
The history of the case is as follows:
Since her last confinement, she had more
or less pain in the small of the back, hips
and abdomen, with irregular or too fre-
quent menstrual discharges. Subsequent-
ly, real hemorrhage came on, which com-
pelled her to call in the aid of physicians,
The medicines used, generally checked the
discharge, but merely for a few days, for it
returned invariably on the third or fourth
day. Thus the alternations of hemor-
rhage and suppression continued, till we
were called.
In calling us to her assistance, the friends
of the patient had no expectation that we
could cure her, only hoping that some re-
lief might be afforded—as the former means
prove now insufficient, even to palliate her
sufferings.
When we first saw the patient, we found
her in the following condition: Very much
exhausted and emaciated, with feeble pulse
and pale skin; burning and aching pain in
the region of the uterus and sacrum; con-
tinued bearing down; difficulty and pain
on passing urine; deranged digestion and
constipation; excretion of offensive sami-
ous fluid—and, during the hemorrhage, dis-
charge of dark and partly coagulated
blood. -
We gave her, at first, camphor and cof.
fea (first dil.), one dose every hour alter-
mately, to neutralize the previous medica-
tion. About ten hours afterward, a Severe
spell of hemorrhage set in, for which we
prescribed china and secale corn. (first dil.),
to be given alternately, one dose every
fifteen or twenty minutes, till relieved,
which arrested the discharge in a few hours
completely. The same medicines were con-
tinued for a day, every two or three hours,
and on the following day, at longer inter-
vals. This proved entirely successful, as
she had no relurn of hemorrhage after-
ward. .
For the remaining serous discharge—
owing to the ulceration—she received prin-
cipally, sepia and creosote (commencing
with the lower potencies up to the two hun-
dredth), administering the sepia for a few
weeks, then creosote in the same way, and
applying, occasionally, the same remedies
locally. Thus this acknowledged incurable
complaint was, in a few months, effectually
and permanently cured.
Now, we leave it for our friends of the
Old School to decide whether the cure of
this case is to be ascribed to nature or to
imagination ? E.
HOMCEOPATHY IDISAPPROVES OF
BLEEDING,
IT is unnecessary to prove what every
one knows, that blood is a most precious
fluid, essential for physical existence, the
nutritious growth and vigor of the body,
and identified with life itself. Therefore,
common sense alone suggests, that we can-
not be too careful about its preservation,
and ought to avoid its abstraction by arti-
ficial means as much as possible. The
principal grounds upon which Homoeopa-
thy objects to bleeding of any kind, are
1. Because it is not necessary. There
is no kind of disorder in which bleeding is
24
HOMOEOPATHY.
JOURNAL OF
generally thought necessary for its success-
ful termination, which, according to the tes-
timony of numerous physicians of the Old
School, and the unanimous avowal of the
properly informed adherents of Homoeopa-
thy, has not been cured more successfully,
more safely and radically, without than
with bleeding. To be short, we only ad-
duce a few testimonies taken from the writ-
ings of Allopathic authors, and at once
such as relate to two kinds of disease in
which bleeding is generally thought indis-
pensable, namely, inflammation of the lungs
and apoplexy. Thus, for instance, Speram-
za (Annal. Universal. di Medicina, volume
viii), has published some remarkable obser-
vations, which show that, among patients
attacked with inflammation of the lungs,
treated by Brera, the deaths bear a direct
proportion to the number of bleedings. In
one hundred cases treated without blood-
letting, fourteen only died; in one hundred
cases in which two or three bleedings were
practiced, mineteen died; of one hundred
who were bled from three to nine times,
twenty-two died; and of one hundred who
were bled more than nine times, sixty-eight
died.
Krueger Hansen, an adversary of Ho-
moeopathy, says: “Bleeding is generally
thought indispensable for the cure of in-
termal inflammations, above all, of that of
the lungs; but I have observed, for more
than thirty years, in more than a thousand
cases, that inflammation of the lungs, of
whatsoever intensity, terminate most suc-
cessfully without any kind of bleeding. I
have the satisfaction of not having lost, for
many years, one single patient in inflam-
mation of the lungs.” In another place,
he says: “I have acquired the firm con-
viction that any kind of bleeding is as un-
necessary for the successful termination of
all acute disorders as any kind of evacu-
ants; that, on the contrary, both frequent-
ly render the most simple and insignificant
disorders complicated and dangerous. It
is a pernicious error of physicians to see in
all disorders, that occur suddenly and vio-
lently, inflammation in the back ground,
and to imagine that they can be cured by
bleeding. They seem to fancy that the
blood is a sort of poison, which should be
-AA
drawn out of the body in every way possi.
ble, as soon as a disorder seems to exhibit
an inflammatory character. Legions of
sick persons have been sacrificed to this
erroneous opinion, who, without such treat-
ment, would have preserved their health
and life. But as this proceeding has been
preached from all medical chairs, for hum-
dreds of years, it remains the order of the
day in practice, and that not only in dis-
ease—in which the activity of the process
of life is exalted—but also in those where-
in it is so much depressed, as in asphyxy,
apoplexy, etc. One seldom hears of a per-
son having died of apoplexy and not hav-
ing been bled; he is said to have died not-
withstanding that means, though it ought
to be said he died in consequence of that
means.”
With regard to cases of apoplexy, in the
greater number of which the physician
would think himself guilty of a neglect of
duty if he did not bleed copiously, we give
the following striking data from an Allo-
pathic work recently published on the sub-
ject. Of one hundred and fifty-five cases
particularly specified, one hundred and
twenty-nine were bled, and twenty-six were
not; of the former number, fifty-one recov-
ered and seventy-eight died, therefore,
nearly two-thirds; of the latter, eighteen
were cured and only eight died; therefore,
rather less than two-thirds. In two cases,
the temporal artery was opened, and both
proved fatal; in fourteen cases, leeches
were applied, ten died and four recovered;
eighty-five patients were copiously bled
with the lancet, fifty-seven died and only
twenty-eight recovered, “From these facts,”
continues the author, “it appears that bleed-
ing, generally speaking, is so ineffectual a
means of preventing a fatal termination of
apoplexy, that it scarcely deserves the name
of a remedy for the disease; that the treat-
ment without loss of blood was attended
with the most success, and the mortality of
the disease increased in proportion to the
extent to which bleeding was carried: the
more copious the loss of blood, the more
fatal the disease. It would seem, there-
fore, upon examination of statistical re-
sults, that there is but little encouragement
for pursuing the usual, much recommended
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
25
*-*-
plan of treating apoplexy by bleeding. A
comparison of the success attending the
practice of bleeding in apoplexy with that
where bleeding was not employed, as shown
by the foregoing cases, is decidedly in favor
of the latter, and should be sufficiently cor-
rect, from the number of cases reported, to
neutralize the far too prevalent idea that
bleeding is the only remedy to be depended
upon in apoplexy.”
After such statements, it is unnecessary
to add one word of our own. It is clear
that bleeding in apoplexy is one of those
points in the practice of medicine which
long habit has sanctioned, and which is
kept up through mere routine, notwith-
standing that reason and experience should
lead to pursue a different course. In apo-
plexy, particularly, the vital spark is at
such a low ebb already, that we cannot
wonder if it is rapidly extinguished by an
abstraction of the most vital fluid; and
should a patient even escape with his life,
he has generally been bleed into perma-
nent weakness, paralysis, a great liability
to a return of apoplexy, sometimes into
idiotcy. We might easily increase our
proofs of the absence of the necessity of
bleeding in diseases by quoting the opin-
ions of celebrated practitioners and authen-
ticated statistical results, if our limits al-
lowed us to do so. We shall only add,
that in all cases where derangement of the
circulation is manifested, whether by in-
flammatory action or by a strong determin-
ation to a particular organ, and in which
alone bleeding might find a shadow of jus-
tification, Homoeopathy provides means
which calm and restore the balance of cir-
culation, without any artificial abstraction
of blood. The experience of more than
fifty years and the eminent success in acute
diseases of thousands of Homoeopathic phy-
sicians in different countries, proves the
truth of this assertion. Homoeopathy is
enabled, by means of specific remedies, to
subdue the derangement of the circulation
in inflammatory fevers, inflammations and
congestions, with comparative facility, and
the only disorders which sometimes offer
great difficulty, are those to which a person
is subject, and for which he has formerly
always been bled and leeched. Acting like
other palliatives, bleeding, and particularly
leeching, leaves through its weakening ef.
fect, that impression on the vitality of the
vessels, which calls for the repetition of the
Same palliative on a return of the same com-
plaint, and the avoidance of bleeding is
thus sometimes made extremely difficult,
and requires great skill and patience. How-
ever, with this exception, the diseases in the
treatment of which Homoeopathy is rapidly
and pre-eminently successful, are inflam-
matory fevers, acute inflammations and
congestions; and there will be few Homoe-
opathists who would not rather have such
cases to treat than the very difficult and
tedious chronic disorders.
2. Because it is unsafe and frequently at-
tended with dangerous and even rapidly
fatal consequences. The frightful effects
of a considerable loss of blood on persons
previously in health, such as giddiness,
fainting, sickness of stomach, delirium,
general coldness, shivering, tremors, con-
vulsions, &c., might alone serve as a useful
caution to the reflecting practitioner against
the artificial abstraction of blood in disease,
if long established custom and ordinary
routine did not represent bleeding as indis-
pensable in a great many cases. Every ex-
perienced practitioner knows that the de-
gree of susceptibility of being affected by
bleeding of any kind is exceedingly differ-
ent in different individuals, and that some
are seriously and dangerously affected by
the smallest artificial loss of blood, while
others bear large depletions with apparent
impunity. There is no criterion whatever
to determine the degree of susceptibility
beforehand; and therefore in every case,
in which bleeding either general or local is
resorted to, the patient is exposed to any
bad consequences which may follow artifi-
cial depletion. Small, spare and apparent-
ly weak persons, sometimes bear bleeding
much better than could have been expect-
ed, and, on the other hand, it frequently
happens, that strong, vigorous individuals
faint, or are attacked with nausea, vomit-
ing, tremor, convulsions, or even suddenly
expire, upon the loss of a small quantity of
blood by artificial means. Krueger Han-
Sen mentions the case of a very strong and
healthy female who was persuaded to have
26
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
herself bled for an occasional oppression of
the chest while lying in bed. Three cups
of blood were scarcely drawn from the arm
when she became pale, cold, giddy, began to
vomit, and expired three hours afterward.
Doctor Copeland mentions a similar case of
a middle aged man, somewhat fat, who had
complaimed of an acute and painful dis-
ease, and had been blooded only twice on
successive days, and on neither occasion to
above thirty ounces, yet the symptoms of
excessive loss of blood appeared, from
which he died in twenty-four hours after
the second depletion. A Russian gentle-
man who was, some years ago, ordered
twelve leeches on the head for giddiness,
from that moment completely lost his mem-
ory. An apparently very healthy lady had
twelve leeches applied to her hand for in-
flammation, motwithstanding which, the in-
flammation only ceased about the sixth or
Seventh day afterward; but the hand was
paralyzed, became withered, and almost in-
capable of any motion. Persons are not
unfrequently met with who suffer in conse-
quence of general or local bleeding from
weak eyes, deafness, paralysis, loss of in-
tellectual faculties, trembling of the head
and limbs, general weakness, &c. Doctor
Marshall Hall has directed attention to the
derangement of cerebral functions, such as
delirium, convulsions, coma, &c., caused by
blood-letting. Doctor Burrowes, after re-
lating a case of delirium tremens superven-
ing at an early stage of pneumonia, which
occurred in a dock laborer, says: “The
effects of the abstraction of blood upon
this man, were very striking. The loss of
six ounces, taken by venesection in the up-
right posture, caused sickness, faintness
and profuse perspiration. The report of
his condition a few hours after the bleed-
ing, shows how seriously the nervous sys-
tem resented this shock, and for several
days the man's life was in great peril, I
could cite from my own case-book, other
equally remarkable cases of a similar kind.
Indeed, I have seen patients brought into
the hospital with all the symptoms of furi-
ous delirium tremens, and when the nerv-
ous symptoms have subsided, I have found
the patients were suffering from pneumo-
ni, for which they had been largely bled
prior to admission.”
Doctor Browne, of the Crichton Lunatic
Asylum, speaking of the effects of bleed-
ing in mania, says: “IEven in such pa-
tients as have been bled, but are ultimate-
ly cured, a stage of imbecility approaching
to fatuity, separates the period of excite-
ment from that of convalescence. Demen-
tia, directly and obviously follows great
evacuations and copious blood-letting,
where no symptoms of alienation pre-ex-
isted. There is a case under my care,
where incurable dementia succeeded the
loss of blood in pneumonia. The fatal
consequences of bleeding in delirium tre-
mens, have not suggested any warning,
Depletion, when the nervous system is in a
state of high excitement, proves fatal in
various ways. I have seen it induce con-
vulsions, during which the patient died,
More frequently, the weakness which su-
pervenes is so great, and so little under
the control of medicinal diet, that, after
passing through every stage of prostration
and emaciation, the patient sinks from de-
bility or from some acute disease, or, as it
were, actually worn out by the irritation of
the mental disease. While writing these
remarks, a copy of the Annual Report of
the Northampton Asylum has been trans-
mitted to me, in which, a table showing the
causes of death, contains the corroborative
item : “exhaustion from previous deple-
tion, two deaths.” Pereira says: “As the
patient recovers from the fainting state
(induced by bleeding), hysterical symptoms
sometimes manifest themselves. Throb-
bing headache and sleeplessness are by no
means uncommon consequences of loss of
blood. In some cases, I have seen febrile
excitement of several hours' duration,
brought on by blood-letting, Delirium and
coma are less frequently met with. Great
depression of the vascular system, followed
by sudden dissolution, is another occasion-
al effect of bleeding.” And in another
place, he says: “It ought to be expected
that an operation (bleeding) so powerfully
affecting the vital functions, cannot be pas-
sive in its influence over morbid action;
but the phenomena vary so much in differ-
ent diseases—and even in the same disease
under different circumstances—that it be-
comes exceedingly difficult to offer any
general results.
§
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
27
-*** -
That the loss of blood is sometimes bene-
ficial, at other times hurtful, is well known.
A tendency to hemorrhage has been thought
by some experienced practitioners, to be en-
gendered by the application of leeches; then
the return of the menses, the aggravation
of memorrhagia, hemoptysis and apoplexy,
have been found to follow—and apparently
the result from the employment of leech-
es.” On the following page, the same au-
thor says: “I have yet to notice another
class of the general effects of the loss of
blood, which may be denominated second-
ary or remote, and which are in no way use.
ful in the treatment of disease. In some
cases, excessive reaction occurs, attended
with throbbing of the vessels of the brain,
pain and disorder of the cerebral func.
tions. Exhaustion, with insufficient reac-
tion, is another remote effect of the loss of
blood. In two cases of infants I have seen
this effect, consequent on hemorrhage after
a leech bite, terminate fatally. Other se-
condary or remote effects of blood-letting
are mentioned; they consist principally in
disorders of the sensorial functions. Hav-
ing hitherto described the consequences of
bleeding generally, I must now refer more
particularly to leeching. The constitu-
tional or general effects caused by the ap-
plication of leeches, are best observed in
children and delicate females—more espe-
cially the former. I have, on several oc-
casions, seen infants completely blanched
by the application of one or two leeches.
Pelletier mentions the case of a child six
years old, who died from hemorrhage, occa-
sioned by six leeches applied to the chest.
It is quite impossible to say at what age
venesection ought to be substituted for
leeching, or, in infancy, what number of
leeches should be applied, since they take
away such unequal quantities of blood.”
Nor is the application of leeches without
its danger, inasmuch as the animal is of
bad quality, or the stopping of the bleed-
ing difficult, or the nurses careless, Perei-
ra continues: “When leeches have fallen
off, it is generally desirable to promote the
Sanguineous discharge; great caution is me.
cessary in children. Some years since, the
application of a leech was ordered to the
chest of a child laboring under pneumonia;
it was at the same time mentioned, that the
bleeding should be encouraged. The direc-
tions were literally fulfilled; the discharge
of blood was assiduously promoted, till so
large a quantity was lost, that death was
the result. In another instance, two leeches
were ordered for a child, aged about eigh-
teen months, suffering with pneumonia in
consequence of measles. The following
day, the poor little creature was found in a
fainting or rather dying state, with face
and lips completely blanched. On inquiry,
it appeared that the leech bites were still
bleeding, and no attempt had been made to
stop the discharge, the mother thinking it
would be beneficial, more especially as the
pneumonic symptoms had considerably
abated. As predicted, the little sufferer
died within twenty-four hours. Mr. Wil-
son, quoted by Mr. Wardrop, has related
the case of a child where one leech had
nearly caused death by a serious hemor-
rhage.”
Though the dangerous effects produced
by bleeding, as mentioned by these various
authors, are not the constant consequences
of that, after all very poor and crude re-
source of medicine for the treatment of
diseases, yet, would it not be wise mot even
to run the chance of inducing them in any
case, and rather adopt those means which
supersede the mecessity of bleeding, and
which Homoeopathy offers to every practi-
tioner who will take the trouble of study-
ing it thoroughly. Homoeopathy further
disapproves of bleeding.
[To be continued.]
HOMCEOPATHIC TREATMENT.
“THE TREATMENT OF DISEASE, on Ho-
moeopathic principles, is certainly much
more difficult than that according to the
general practice. For, in addition to all
the inquiries usually necessary as to mor-
bid phenomena, the pathogenetic effects of
medicines must be borne in mind, and the
various symptoms relative to the organs
affected, must be carefully compared.
“A complete knowledge of the MATERIA
MEDICA PURA is the groundwork of the la-
bors of the Homoeopathic student. This
28
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
knowledge, in which the usual works on the
subject of pharmacy are necessarily defect-
ive, has been acquired by experiments on
the healthy subject so frequently repeated,
under every possible variety of circum-
stance, that the positive effects of numer-
ous medicines have been ascertained with
the greatest accuracy. With this informa-
tion carefully stored in his mind, the Ho-
moeopathic practitioner has to select the
most important symptoms of the disease;
and apply the remedies which his previous
studies have taught him will produce simi-
lar symptoms, if taken by a healthy per-
SOIl,
“The knowledge of anatomy and physi-
ology is absolutely requisite to detect the
characteristic symptoms of the disease, and
to select the remedy best adapted to over-
come the constitutional disturbance, and
meet the peculiar exigencies of the case.
Without this knowledge the playsician
would be in great danger of misunder-
standing his case altogether, and of apply-
ing his treatment to appearances which, al-
though more prominent, were morely symp-
tomatic of less apparent, but more impor-
tant derangement.
“The dose of the remedy should be such
as is sufficient to overcome the discase,
without occasioning aggravalion, which
should be avoided as much as possible.
Notwithstanding every endeavor, however
slight, aggravation will sometimes occur,
which, if transient, is not injurious to the
patient, and at least proves that the reme-
dy is appropriate to the case.
“It is very important, in the administra-
tion of Homoeopathic remedies, to allow
one medicine to exhaust its action before
another is administered, unless improve-
ment be stationary. In this case, it is pro-
per cither to alter the dilution of the rem-
edy employed, or to prescribe some other
in accordance with the remaining symp-
toms, the physician having ascertained
whether they truly belong to the disease
itself or are merely the transient effects of
the medicines administered. In the latter
case, the symptoms should generally be al-
lowed to subside of themselves; but, if
troublesome, an antidote may be given.
“The delinealion of the case, so as to
embrace the essential symptoms only, is as
difficult as the choice of the remedy to cor-
respond with them. Accuracy and expert-
mess in this department are only to be ac-
quired by experience in the Homoeopathic
practice; and here the practitioner of the
Old School is likely to fail in his first at-
tempts; for, by generalizing too much, he
omits characteristic symptoms, which are
the best guide to the appropriate remedy.
A perfect habit of observation and a cor-
rect judgment are, then, essential to the
Homoeopathic physician : for unless an ex-
act portrait of the disease be obtained, and
a due estimate of the relative value of the
symptoms be made, it will be impossible,
except by conjecture, to select the remedy
which, by corresponding to those symp-
toms, can overcome the disease: since, if
the symptoms have not been properly ob-
served, the remedy, however accurately it
may harmonize with them, cannot avail
anything in the treatment, as they do not
rescrimble the real disease, but a portrait
erroneously drawn of it.
“The genius of Hahnemann and his
previous complete acquaintance with the
groundwork of the old system, enable him,
often perhaps without being conscious of
it, to detect the hidden causes of disease;
and thus apply his treatment to the organ
immediately affected, instead of confining
himself to the most salient symptoms. E.
had numerous opportunities of convincing
myself of the truth of this opinion when
attending the practice of the founder of
Homoeopathy—and among others, I would
mention the following case: The patient, a
young nobleman, had for some time been
spitting blood and pus, and his disease was
declared to be phthisis supervening on in-
flammation of the lungs. He had become
extremely emaciated, and the nocturnal
perspirations were excessive; all who had
been previously called in, considered the
case to be hopeless. Hahnemann being at
length applied to, after examining the pa-
tient with the utmost care, declared that
the physicians who had been consulted,
were in error with regard to the seat of the
disease; that the liver was the organ affect-
ed; that the disease was an abscess in the
liver—and that the pus having pierced the
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
29
diaphragm, was passing into the lungs to
be evacuated through the air passages.
Had I witnessed but this single instance
of the penetration of the ‘Sage of Cöthen,'
I should have remained impressed with ad-
miration of his extraordinary talent. At
the commencement of the patient's illness,
I gave it as my opinion that an abscess
was forming in the liver, but the symptoms
assumed so completely a pulmonary char-
acter, that I at length was induced to fall
in with the view of those who had consid-
ered the lungs to be the principal seat of
disease. The treatment recommended by
Hahnemann, perfectly succeeded; the pa-
tient recovered in a few weeks, is now in
excellent health, and has been in active na-
val service for the last four or five years,
without any relapse.
“It will thus be seen that Hahnemann
has been most unjustly accused of neglect-
ing the aid which anatomy and physiology
afford ; this should lead those who, in their
ignorance, have rejected Homoeopathy, to
remember that the ‘accessory sciences’
are constantly required in practicing it,
and that Hahnemann himself was a most
successful practitioner of the old system,
till he became convinced that the principle
on which he acted was an unsound one.
His discoveries in chemistry alone, would
have insured him,celebrity. tº
“Many persons who have received no
medical education, do much injury to the
cause of Homoeopathy by administering
remedies in every case that may come un-
der their notice, and their failures, which
must necessarily be very numerous, bring
Homoeopathy into discredit. Those, how-
ever, who reside at a distance from a medi-
cal practitioner, should be prepared for
sudden emergencies; and here, even in the
hands of the least skillful, the remedies em-
pleyed in the practice of Homoeopathy are
better than those used under the old sys-
tem, for much good may be effected with-
out the risk of injury, till the arrival of
one competent to judge of the nature of the
disease, and the treatment best adapted for
its relief. Beyond the management of the
most simple ailments, no one who has not
been practically educated, ought to attempt
to interfere.
“A knowledge of the remedies to be ad-
ministered at the onset of dangerous dis-
eases, is of the highest importance; for, by
a judicious selection, an acute disorder may
be immediately removed; and those who
reside at a distance from medical men,
should acquire such preliminary knowl-
edge as will enable them to arrest the dis-
ease, till the requisite assistance can be pro-
cured.”—Dunsford,
*sº
NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.
IT may be proper to state in this num-
ber, what we should have stated in the first
number, viz., that the Cincinnati Journal
of Homoeopathy is published under the
direction and supervision of the Society of
Homoeopathic Physicians of Cincinnati. To
insure its regular publication for the first
year, at least, the Society is pledged to an
amount sufficient to meet the expense of
publication. If it should be able to sustain
itself after the first year, its publication
will be continued.
We are happy to say that our present
subscription list will warrant us in giving
an assurance to our subscribers that our
Journal is destined to a long and prosper-
ous existence. We are now more fully con-
vinced than ever, that such a publication
was called for by the friends of Homoeopa-
thy in these regions.
We send our second number to all the
Homoeopathic physicians, as far as we
could learn their addresses, with a request
that those who wish to take the Journal,
send us their names and the amount of the
subscription before we issue our May mum-
ber, -
We have made arrangements to Secure
all the Homoeopathic publications and peri-
odicals, both in Europe and America, and
shall furnish our readers with the choicest
extracts from these publications, and trans-
30
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATRIY.
lations from German works, which have
not, as yet, appeared in the English lan.
guage.
We shall avail ourselves of every facility
within our reach, to make our Journal in-
teresting and instructive to our readers.
In addition to our extracts from the
most valuable publications, we will fre-
quently report strongly marked cases,
treated with Homoeopathic remedies.
We invite our friends of the profession
to report to us interesting cases, not with
a view to trumpet the fame of any man or
set of men, but to show the efficacy of our
remedies in curing diseases.
MESSRS, EDITORs—A few days ago, I re-
ceived from London the subjoined circular
of the Homoeopathists of England, for the
purpose of convening a Congress of Homoe-
opathists in London, in July next. As it
might be of interest to a number of your
readers to know the time and place of this
great gathering of Homoeopathists in Lon-
don, I request you to transfer it to your
columns at the earliest convenience. P.
“CONGRESS OF HOMOEOPATHIC PRAC-
TITIONERS.
“LONDON, Feb. 20, 1851.
“SIR-Permit us to call your attention
to the Second Annual Congress of Homoe-
opathists, to be held in London in July
next.
“The constitution and objects of these
assemblages are stated in the following ex-|
tract from the first circular issued:
“‘Judging from an experience of past
years, it is considered of importance that
a meeting should be annually held in some
town in England; the place of meeting for
the ensuing year being fixed by a majority |
of those favorable to such an assembly:
That the meetings be open to all practicing
homoeopathically, and that they be fettered
by no laws except such as usually govern
public meetings: That a committee ar-
range, beforehand, some subject or subjects
|
-k
-Prº-
for communication and discussion: That
at such meetings, a Chairman be chosen
by the majority of those present: That
the meetings be held on two successive
days, and conclude with a public dinner.'
“These suggestions were carried into ef.
fect at a meeting held at Cheltenham on
the 12th and 13th of September last, at
which it was agreed that the next congress
should be held in London in the month of
July next, and that we should act as Secre-
taries to the same. You are, therefore, re-
quested to write to us on or before March
21st, stating, if you purpose being present,
what days you consider best for the meet-
ing, what subjects should be there discuss-
ed, and what paper you will read, or what
communication you will furnish if ab-
sent. -
“On a comparison of the several sugges-
tions, a course of action will be decided on,
the particulars of which will be communi-
cated in another circular.
“It is suggested that the first day's pro-
ceedings commence at 6 P. M., the second
at 11 A. M., and terminate about 4 P.
M., to be followed by the dinner. And
to enable our transatlantic and continental
coadjutors in the great cause (who may
be coming to the exhibition) to arrange
to be present, that the two days of meet-
ing be Wednesday and Thursday, 30th
and 31st of July.
“It is also desirable that those parties
who will require domestic accommodation,
signify the same, and that those resident in
London, willing to receive inmates, do the
like, as from the influx of visitors, some diffi-
culty may exist in relation thereto.
We are, Sir, yours truly,
WM. HERING, Honorary
THos. ENGALL, y Secretaries.
“P. S. All communications to be address-
ed to THOS, ENGALL, 15 Euston Square,
London.”
#I = The establishment of a Homoeopa-
thic Hospital, in this city, is contemplated
by the friends of the cause, Such an in-
stitution is much needed.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY. 31
PROFESSIONAL COURTESY.
TIE able editor of the Western Chris.
tian Advocate, after giving the title of our
Journal, the names of the editors, &c.,
says: -
“We trust that its future numbers will
Sustain a character of candor and courtesy
in its antagonism to other systems.”
We call attention to this notice, not by
way of finding fault with the editor of the
Advocate, for his remarks in reference to
the editors are certainly as flattering as
could be desired. Neither do we wish to
censure him for the hope which he indulges
with regard to our course in our “antagon-
ism to other systems.” We shall certainly
endeavor to profit by the suggestion, and
be courteous and candid toward all who
may differ in opinion from us. We shall
not allow ourselves to say hard things
against any one, nor seek to injure the re-
putation of others on account of our dif.
ference of opinion. But in reference to
“other systems,” we intend to be uncom-
promising. We shall fearlessly advocate
the Homoeopathic law of curing diseases,
and oppose whatever stands in “antagon-
ism” to this law, from a firm conviction
that it is the only true law of cure—a law
that is recognized by some of the ablest
Allopathic writers — and, according to
which, many cures are performed, even by
Allopathic physicians, without recogniz-
ing it. -
We will, however, suggest to the editor
of the Advocate, whether it would not be
in place to remind Allopathic writers of
the propriety of a more candid and courte-
ous bearing toward Homoeopathists? Or
is it understood that they are allowed to
indulge in all kinds of vulgar epithets,
slanderous statements and aspersions of
private character in their attacks upon
Homoeopathy, and that they are allowed
to create a man of straw—an image of
their own fancy—and call it Homoeopathy,
and then go to work to demolish it, with-
out allowing us to reply to misstatements,
and to hold up to view the deformities and
dangers of a system which indiscriminate-
ly crams its massive doses of compounded
drugs down the throats of its victims, with
the distinct understanding that, if it does
no good; it will Do harm, first, to the deli-
cate coats of the stomach, deranging diges-
tion, and laying the foundation for future
diseases, by being taken up by the absorb-
ants and carried into the system.
We confess that we do not recognize our
obligations to keep silence when Homoeop-
athy is attacked and misrepresented; nei-
ther do we intend to be silent in reference
to the abuses of Allopathy. Of it, we may
say some hard things; and the members of
the profession, as well as ourselves, know
many hard things about Allopathy, as
practiced by many of the Old School pro-
fession.
We would respectfully inquire whether
some of Doctor Simpson's exchanges have
not contained some of the most abusive
and unmanly attacks upon the private
character of Homoeopathists—charging
them with dishonesty, deception and fraud,
and this for no other reason than that
they dare to think for themselves, and to
adopt that system of medical practice
which they conscientiously believe to be
the most safe and successful.
We will, however, leave these medical
journalists to their own reflections, while
pursuing this course of conduct, wishing
them no harm, but hoping for a speedy
improvement of their manners.
If Homoeopathy cannot be sustained by
Sound reason and philosophy, and an ap-
peal to matters of fact, we are willing that
it shall fall to the ground; but we cannot
32
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
mcot our opponents on the platform of
gross personalitics, which some of the small
men of the profession have erected for
themselves.
While they attack our character and im-
pugm our motives, for want of sound argu-
ments against us, we shall content ourselves
to speak of their theories, without calling
in question their sincerity and honesty, or
speaking disrespectfully of them, as citi-
zens of our free and happy country, where
all have a right to choose and act for them-
selves in all such matters.
THE CERTAINTY OF HOMOEOPA-
THIC TREATMENT.
“Doctor FIERING, while traveling in
Europe, met a rich old gentleman who was
an invalid for twenty years, and yet had
never submitted to any Allopathic treat-
ment. When he was first attacked, he
sent for two celebrated physicians, and as
they could not agree about his disease, he
discharged them. Then, after finding that
the disease did not get better, he set out
on his travels, with the purpose of con-
sulting all the physicians of any reputa-
tion; resolved, however, not to submit to
any lºreatment whless he could find three
doctors who could perfectly agree upon his
case, &c. He had consulted four hundred
and seventy-seven of them, without finding
the agreement desired, and therefore re.
mained an invalid. Doctor Horing pro-
posed to make a trial with the Homoeopa-
thic physicians, and accordingly transmit-
ted a description of the discase of the
patient to thirty-three of them, living in
various parts of the world, requesting them
to name the remedies which were capable
of curing, or, at least, of alleviating his
discase. Some time after, Doctor Hering
received a cask of Rhenish, of the vintage
of 1822, with the following words from the
old gentleman : ‘I send you wine of the
year 1822, because twenty-two IIomoeopa-
thic physicians agreed respecting my case.
I thereby perceive that there is certainty
—m.

in some things in the world. The nearest
physician has mºunder his care, and my
health is impºfrom day to day.”
º is 'not only simple in its
principles, but also in its practice, and pre-
scribes only one medicine at a time—not a
mixture. If many drugs are put up and
mixed together, who is able to make a true
calculation as to what will be the effect of
each single medicine, and what must be the
result of the mixtum compositum ?
Srše WILLIAM McFADDEN, the apothe-
cary at Philadelphia, convicted of invol-
untary manslaughter, in causing the death
of Miss Neil, by mixing morphine, instead
of quinine, in a prescription, was sentenced
to three months' imprisonment. He was
pardoned by the Governor on the recom-
mendation of the court.—Dem. Union.
A} ºff W*Aſ S' S
HOMCEOPATHIC. PHARMACY.
133 Main, bet. 3d and 4th Streets, Cin.
OMOEOPATRIIC BOOKS and MED-
ICINE, Mcdicine Chests, Pocket Cases,
and single vials, constantly on hand, or put
up to order.
Doct. PULTIE'S DOMESTIC PHY-
SICIAN. This work is deservedly be-
coming one of the most popular of its kind,
and should be in the hands of every Ho-
moeopathic family in the country."
Buchner and Gruner's Now Homoeopath-
ic Pharmacopeia, price $2.
Hempel's Domestic Physician, price 500.
Jahr's Symptomen Codex, 2 vols, $11.
Jahr's Clinical Guide, 1.50.
Hahnemann's Orgamon, $1.
Rau's do. $1.25.
Hartmann's Acute and Chronic Disea-
ses, $6.
Hull's Laurie, $1.50.
IIull's Jahr, 2 vols., $6.
Hering's Domestic Physician, $2.
Arnica Tincture, Arnica Oil, and Arni-
ca Plaster for Corns, Bruises, Wounds,
and Injuries in general.
$4
T} (6
CINCIN N ATI
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
cIN cINNAT1, JULY, 1851.
IN. O. 5.
vol. 1.
B. EHRMANN, M. D., A. MILLER M D., G. W. BIGLER, M. D., EDITORs.
Marshall & Langtry, Printers, 43 Second street,
TERMS.—This Journal will be issued on the 15th of each
month, at ONE DOLLAR a year, in advance. City subscrib-
ers will be regularly served at their residences.
Subseribers may remit to either of the Editors, by mail,
the amount of their subscription. -
Subscribers can have the Journal sent to them, by mail,
on the above terms.
All communications must be addressed (post paid) to
either of the Editors.
*—
on THE DIET AND REGIMEN, ITs
OBJECT AND IMPORTAN CE. .
BY DR. L. Git IESSELICII.
IT is a generally acknowledged fact,
that the state of the organism is very es-
sentially influenced by the manner of liv.
ing while in health; mourishment, clothing,
habitation, agitations of mind, passions,
&c., do at one time promote and at an:
other time disturb health,
The Science of regime has acquired a
large field, and in mumerous writings has
this subject been discussed; where advice
is given, as to what is to be done and what
to be avoided, in order to retain health.
However, in healthy days no attention is
paid to it, and as the health generally
moves within certain limits, so are small
deviations either not taken notice of es-
pecially as a great many persons do not at
all observe themselves—or pass quickly
away as light indispositions, when the
warning is also quickly forgotten.
Whatever we appropriate to ourselves
to satisfy our wants, as for instance, nour.
ishment, can generally be considered as
nativral stimulants, intended to keep the
organism at that necessary stage, wherein
the so called vital chemism, formation and
retroformation, can regularly take place.
This is the object of the science of health
for the healthy; by attaining it, he is disease
preventing. Physicians can do a great
deal in this respect by imparting proper
information.
The physician can, however, methodically|
assist and disturb formation and retro-
callel.
formation by placing the patient in corre-
sponding external influences. This is the
object of the diet for the sick, which does
not confine itself to eating and drinking,
or the removal of injurious influences, but
includes the whole regimen for the sick.
The science of health is very frequently
only cegarded from its negative side, and
its pºsitive element wholly overlooked; it
is, hºwever, full as true, that diseases can
only be cured by a corresponding change
in th: ; manner of living, as diseases can
by the latter be produced, and further-
mor, that the effect of the remedy adapt-
ed tº the individual case can essentially be
suppºrted, yet even as surely suppressed
or aºulled, if the whole be changed by
the sº-called non-medicinal agents. Father.
Hip; ſcrales had already cultivated the sci-
ence ºf health; he knew and appreciated
its whole value, and afterward only was it
that all curative power was placed in the
remedies, and the regimen was the more
neglected.
It belongs to the doctrine of the diet to
discuss this subject; it is sufficient here to
refer to the alternative relation between
the dictetics and the medical art properly so
- The dietetics have acquired an-
othe, physiognomy by the “organic chem-
|istry” of Liebig, and his theory of the
real agents of mourishment and respiration;
but here has the mere chemism received
evideºtly a too one-sided power. That
coffee was a “nutrition,” and beer “respir-
ation” assisting agent, looks too much like
nitrogen favoritism. r .
Bººker deprived coffee (and also tea) of
its neurishing quality again;" he justl
point, to the main law of dietetics for the
preservation of health, “the change of
nourishinent,”; also in diseases is a dietetie
r—
* Hygea xxii, 519.
+ “Are the obstacles of certainty, &c., insur-
mountable?” 1797. Small Essays, i, 1.



66
JoURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
uniformity generally not of durable bene-
fit, and causes great mutation. This is
plainly seen by the deprivation and starv-
ing cures, -
Hahnemann gave this subject his partic-
ular attention, so that many of his oppo-
nents would only acknowledge the dietetic
side in his doctrine, asserting that a Ho-
moeopathic cure was no more than one
effected by the “regimen,” a cure of nature;
inferring, 1. from the false supposition that
the dose of a Homoeopathic remedy...was
= 0; 2. from the superstitious imagina-
tion of a medicinal omnipotence in contra-
distinction to the impotence of mere diet-
etic influences. >
Hahnemann expressed his opinion at an
early stage in relation to “diet and regi-
men.” He entreats the physicians to give
force to their dietetic directions, and let
patients seek other help, if they cannot
withstand temptations.
He alludes to many medical errots re-
specting diet, giving to habit and instinct
their dues, and dissuading from great diet-
etic alterations in chronic diseases; how-
ever, if it be found necessary to make con-
siderable alterations, the physician ought
first attentively to observe how far these
benefit the patient before giving any medi-
cine. He further remarks, that he has
cured the most difficult chronic diseases
without any particular change in the diet.
He recommends moderation throughout,
and avoidance of some things that would
derange the action of the remedies, as
acids, where narcotic remedies aré em-
ployed, salted viands during the use of cor-
rosive sublimate, &c.; believing herewith
* to have done enough.” He recommends
simplicity for all, in order not to impair
the judgment while considering what is
due to the remedy and what to the change
of diet. - ;
The instructions in the Organon are
rather more prohibitions than precepts;f
the small dose of the Homoeopathic reme-
dy ought not, “by heterogenous medicinal
influences,” to be overthrown, extinguished
, * Are the obstacles of certainty, &c., insur-
mountable?” 1797. Small Essays, i, 1.
# Fifth edit. § 259.
or disturbed. Consequently, in chronic
diseases all impediments to the effect of
the remedies, depending upon the regimen,
must be removed. Hahnemamm forbids,
therefore, coffee, teas, medicinal beers, cor-
dials, spices, perfumes. medicinal herbs for
soups, &c.; furthermore. a sedentary life,
wool upon the skin, night reveling, unmat-
ural lust, passionate gambling, &c, &c.
At the same time, however, he tidvises
that the diet should not be made trouble-
some to the patient by prohibiting “rather
indifferent articles.” “Innocent” diver-
sion, active exercise in the fresh air in
almost any weather; appropriate, nourish-
ing, non-medical victuals and beverages he
considers to be assisting means of cure in
chronic diseases.
Hahnemann has otherwise not acknowl.
edged any rules of diet and regimen as
suitable for all cases, but, on the contrary,
has urged individualization * He limits
the attendance of theaters, forbids totally
playing at cards, smoking and snuffing are
to be reduced, and by the younger ones
left off. He admits even some coffee and
tea and wine, when the patient has for
years been habituated to it; the limited
enjoyment does not impair the cure under
such circumstances. Spirituous liquors
must be avoided, or wine substituted for
them, &c. The directions in his work on
chronic diseases being equally removed
from every troublesome pedantry, as from
misplaced yielding, are worthy to be fol-
lowed. The “psychical influences are also
especially appreciated, which are frequently
of much greater importance than the ma-
terial.”
The observations of Hahnemann are
principally of an individual character. It
seemed to him that the effect of sepia was
diminished under the use of vegetable
acids, while the effect of belladonna was in-
creased by vinegar, &c.
Harlmann treated Hahnemann's dictec-
ics in a particular essay.f
Conclusion. Notwithstanding the warn-
ings of Hahnemann, his dietetic directions
were not unfrequently put into very nar-
* “ Chronic Diseases,” vol. 1, p. 190.
† Dietetics tor the Sick.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
67
row limits, while others again paid too lit.
tle regard to diet; and in this the dietetics,
especially for chronic patients, can become
either a matter of torment or ridicule, or
of frivolous negligence.
Hahnemann's proposition is also the
leading principle here: “Investigate what
the totality of the individual case requires,
and take the dietetic measures accordingly.”
By this rule only can be ascertained what-
ever impedes the removal of the disease,
what supports the sick, what the convales.
cent organism is in need of, to arrive at its
former normal state.
The whole science of dietetics is to us a
highly important ally, which can success-
fully be employed to the most various pur-
poses in diseases, to be taught by the ther.
apeia, especialis, which must contain every
thing that enters into the treatment of dis-
eases in question. It is not so much the
point to remove impediments, which oppose
the effects of the remedies, as it is to put
the organism in the proper relation to the
easternal world, which, however, does not
only consist in paying attention to the
quantitative (by deducing from the organ-
lism the too much and giving the too little),
but principally in the giving of the quali.
tative appropriate; that which is best adapt-
ed and most suitable to the individuality
and existing circumstances, And this is
the dietetic simile, which will be assimilated
and even becomes a part of the organism,
(and after this action has been accom-
plished, the remainder is expelled from the
system as heterogenous). Under the in-
fluence of life the chemical processes oper-
ate; digestion, Sanguification, respiration,
deserve our notice as vital chemical actions
from the dietetical point of view. The
dietetics also are based principally upon
the “Homoion.”—Quar. Homatop. Journal.
JE. E. MARCY, M. D., AUTHOR OF THE
“HOMCEOPATHIC THEORY
AND PRACTICE.”
DR. MARcy is one of the thousand or
more physicians of the Old School who have
become Homoeopathists. With profes.
sional eminence and a liberal fortune, he
joined the converts to the doctrine of
Hahnemann, and at once took rank among
the most distingnished physicians of the
new practice. Homoeopathy is one of the
gränd facts of this age. It is no longer
laughed at, but has reached that condition
which cnables it to challenge a respectful
consideration from all who would not
themselves be subjects of ridicule. Of
educated and thoughtful men, in our large
cities, it is contended that more than one-
half are its supporters. In Great Britain
we see that Archbishop Whately, the Chev-
aliér Bunsen, and Dr. Scott, of Owen's Col-
lege, constitute a trio of its literary adherents.
Cobden, Leslie and Wilson, are examples of
its Parliamentary partisans. Radetzky,
Pulzsky and Gen. Farquharson, rank among
its numerous military defenders. Leaf,
Sugden and Forbes, are three of its great
London merchants. The Duke of Hamilton,
the Earls of Wilton, Shrewsbury, Erne and
Denbigh, and Lords Robert Grosvenor, New-
port and Kinmaird, may serve for its guard of
honor. Queen Adelaide was one of its nu-
merous royal and noble patients, and the
Duchess of Kent is the patroness of a great
fair to be held for the benefit of some of its
institutions in London during this present
month of June—in the very hey-day of
the exhibition season. In France, Guizot,
Changarnier, Comte, Lamartine, and some
forty members of the Academy, are among
its advocates. Here in New York it is
sufficient to say of the character of the so-
ciety in which it is received, that it includes
Bryant, who has been among the most ac-
tive of its lay teachers.
It is clear that Homoeopathy not only
spreads apace, but that it also spreads in
all sorts of good directions, through the
present fabric of society. And this fact
certainly conveys the idea, that there must
be some sort of truth in Homoeopathy;
whether pure or mixed, whether negative
or affirmative, whether critical of some-
thing old, or declaratory of something new.
Dr. Marcy is one of the leaders of the
sect. He is the son of an eminent lawyer,
who, for more than twenty years, has been
in the legislature of Massachusetts. He
was graduated at Amherst College, took
his degree of Doctor in Medicine at the
University of Pennsylvania, and for ten
68
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
years devoted himself with great success to
medicine and surgery in Hartford; in sur-
gery, on several occasions, commanding
the applause of both European and Amer-
ican academics. As a chemist, also, he
greatly distinguished himself; and it is
not too much to say, that in the applica-
tion of chemistry to the arts, he has been
more fortunate than any other American.
At length, while traveling in Europe, he
became a convert to the theory, similia
similibus curanlur, and, renouncing his
earlier notions, gave himself up to the
study of it. He published, six months
ago, in a volume of six hundred pages,
The Homalopathic Theory and Practice of
Medicine, of which a second edition is now
in press; and he is industriously occupied,
when not attending to the general business
of his profession, with a volumnious work
on Animal Chemistry. f
It is admitted by the most wise and pro-
foundly learned physicians of the Allo-
pathic practice, that the laws of that prac-
tice are for the most part vague and un-
certain. The cumulative experiences of
many ages have shown, indeed, that cer-
tain substances have certain effects in cer-
tain conditions of the human organism;
but the processes by which these effects
are induced are unknown, or not so estab-
lished as justly to be regarded as a part of
science. Facts have been observed, and
hypotheses have been formed, but there
has been no demonstrative generalization,
really no philosophy of disease and cure;
and while, in almost every other depart.
ment, investigation and reflection have led,
by a steady and sure advance, to the es-
tablishment of positive and immutable
principles, medicine has made, except in a
few specialties, no advance at all, unless
the theory here disclosed shall prove a so-
lution of its secrets. Of these specialties
the most important has been the discovery
of the Homoeopathic law in the isolated
case of small-pox. Every body knows how
difficult and slow was the reception of the
principle of inoculation—of similia simili-
bus curantur—in this disease; but it was
received at last universally; and then arose
Hahnemann, to claim for every disorder of
the human system the application of the
same principle. Right or wrong, the fa-
ther of Homoeopathy gave us a system,
perfect in its parts, universal in its fitness,
and eminently, beautiful in its simplicity.
It has been half a century before the
world, and though all the universities have
parleyed and made truce with other inno-
vations and asserted heresies, and opened
against this their heaviest and best plied
artillery, it is not to be denied that Homoe.
opathy has made more rapid, diffusive, and
pervading advances, than were ever before
made by any doctrine of equal importance,
either in morals or physics.
We cannot but admit that we have been
accustomed to regard the theories of Hahn-
emann with distrust, and that the principle
of the attenuation of drugs, etc., viewed as
it was by us through the media of preju-
diced and satirical opposition, seemed to be
trivial and absurd. We heard frequently
of remarkable cures by Hahnemann's dis-
ciples, and even witnessed the benefits of
their treatment, but so perfectly had the
sharp ridicule of the Allopathists warped
our judgment and molded our feelings, that
we felt a sort of humiliation in confessing
an advantage from an “infinitesimal dose.”
We could never forget the keen and bril-
liant wit with which our friend Holmes, for
example, assailed a system which threat-
ened to take away his practice and patients,
deprive him of his income, and consign his
professional erudition and ingenious specu-
lation to oblivion. But the work of Dr.
Marcy displayed these matters to us in an
entirely different light, and guarded by
walls of truth and arguments quite impen-
etrable by the most finely pointed or most
powerful satire. His well known abilities,
great learning, and long successful experi-
ence as an Allopathist, gave us assurance
that his conversion to the school of Hahn-
emann could have been induced only by
inherent elements of extraordinary force
and vitality in its principles, and we looked
to him confidently, when we understood
that he was preparing for the press an ex-
hibition and vindication of Homoeopathy,
for such a work as should at least screen
the layman who accepted its doctrines from
the reproach of fanatical or credulous
weakness. We were not disappointed,
Journal, OF HOMOEOPATHY.
69
He has given us a simple and powerful ap-
peal to the common sense upon the whole
subject. In language terse, direct and
perspicuous, and with such bravery as be-
longs to the consciousness of a champion-
ship for truth, he displays every branch of
his law, with its antagonism, and leads his
readers captive to an assenting conclusion.
Dr. Marcy's work is the first by an
American on the Homoeopathic Theory
and Practice of Medicine. It is at least
a very able and attractive piece of philo-
sophical speculation; and to those who are
still disposed to think with little respect of
the Hahnemannic peculiarities, we specially
commend, before they venture another jest
upon the subject, or endure any more need-
less nausea and torture, or sacrifice another
constitution or life upon the altar of preju-
dice, the reading of his capital chapters on
Allopathy, Homoeopathy, and the Attenu.
ation of Drugs and Repetition of Doses.
The London Leader demands attention
to the scholarship of the Homoeopathic
physicians, to their respectability as think-
ers and as men, and to the character of
their writings; and surveying the extraor-
dinary and steady advances of the Homoe-
opathic sect, urges that every thing, which
has at any time won for itself a broad
footing in the world, must have been pos-
sessed by some spirit of truth. Every
thoughtful person knows that no system
stands fast in virtue of the errors about it.
It is the amount of truth it contains, how-
ever little and overlaid that may be, which
enables an institution or a doctrine to keep
its ground. The extent and quality of
that ground, taken together with the length
of time it is kept, constitute a measure of
the quantity of truth by which a militant
institute is inspired and sustained.—Inter-
national Magazine.
PROGRESS OF HOMCEOPATHY,
IT has been frequently said by the design-
ing and jealous opponents of Homoeopathy,
that it is fast declining, evidences of which
are subjoined in the following extracts:
In this state, as through the great west,
the mighty ball of Homoeopathic truthis fast
rolling on. It is always waxing and knows
no waning. The Old School has taken the
alarm, and sounded it throughout the coun-
try, Organized efforts are made in almost
every county (when a Homoeopathist enters)
to oppose its progress, and what is very
remarkable, the object of these Societies is
always “to promote medical science.” They
have worked hard in this county, bringing
everything to bear possible, from the fool:
ish story of the “child's eating a whole vial
of the little sugar pills, without hurting it,”
up to the great extermination of the Rev.
Dr. Latta; a large number of which were
gratuitously circulated in town for the pro-
lection of the dear people, against quackery.
The first has been much more effectual than
the last, but we survive both to the tune of
a large increase in our practice. Such I
believe to be the universal effect of these
demonstrations. When, I often ask myself
will physicians cease to combat a naked
truth? No honest and observing physician
can do otherwise than acknowledge our Sys-
tem highly successful.
** G. W. CHITTENDEN, M. D.
Jaynesville, Rock co., Wisconsin.
*A monument to Hahnemann, the father.
of Homoeopathy, has been willed by a sub-
scription collected in the whole of Germany.
It consists of a statue somewhat above life.
sizé. It has been modeled at Rome, by
Steinhauser, and then executed in bronze
by galvanoplastic process. The committee
have selected Leipsic as the locality where
the monument is to be erected. On the
10th of August the inauguration will takp
place.”—New York Tribune.
“The board of Supervisors of Albany
have appointed a Homoeopathic doctor to
the office of county physician.”—Ib.
4. A
PERCENTAGE ON PRESCRIPTIONS.
Falstaff—When Mistress Bridget lost the handle of her fan,
. . I took it upon my honor thou hadst it not.
Pistol. Didst thou not share’ Hadst thou not fifteen pence?
Falstaff. Reason, you rogue, reason; think'st thou I'll
& endanger my soul gratis?
IF Moliere had known as much of the
genius of the profession as we do, he might
have given a scene illustrative of the high
sense of homesty cultivated by some of
them, that would distance the fat knight,
70
JoURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
and make an admirable addition to poor
Argan's complaint Some of our apotheca-
ries, too, would make admirable yokefel.
lows for Monsieur Fleurant and Pistol.
Whether they would condescend to the
unprofessional employment of “conveying”
(see Pistol's correction of Nym, scene III,
act 1—Merry Wives of Windsor) the han-
dle of a fan, is doubtful. The reader wiłł
form his own conclusions, and give us
credit for exposing a monstrous abuse of
confidence that prevails to a great extent
in this city.
It is nothing less than a regular agree.
ment between some physicians and their
favorite apothecaries, whereby a certain
portion of the price paid by the patient
for every prescription, is given to the phy.
sician for his patronage | In some instan-
ces this amounts to one-half and in none,
we believe, is it less than a third certain
cabalistic signs being appended to the writ-
ten prescription to show whether the pa.
tient will bear a high charge. What the
result of this truly demoniacal arrange-
ment must be, we suppose its bare mention
will make apparent to the meanest intel-
lect. For fear, however, any one should
not understand us, we simply remark, that
the more physic they take, the better for
the doctor. -
We have heard the innocence of the
practice defended by some physicians,
whose modesty, or lack of ability, prevent-
ed their collecting their fees, in this ingen-
ious and high-minded manner. Supposing
these benevolent gentlemen desire to give
the patient an ounce of salts, value six
pence; this he would take upon the old
plan at one draught, dissolved in half a
tumbler of Croton water. Now they write
it thus: always beginning with the sign of
Jupiter, and generally ending in excellent
hog latin ; especially, if the apothecary
cannot understand the language; moreover.
they write it in a miserable hand, because
that looks learned—and abbreviate each
word, because their time is valuable.
R. Sulph. Mag. - - - - i oz.
Aq. Fol. Rosar. - - viii oz.
Initials of name.
Now follows the abbreviated Latin
directions —“Cap. coch, mag. quaecum.
hor.” -
This may be hog latin or not, just as you
please : for by not finishing the words they
avoid error. The meaning is conveyed
to them by the text of the English book
from which they copy it, or they would be
reduced to the mortifying necessity of writ-
ing their own language.
But what does it all mean? An ounce of
Epsom Salts, and eight ounces of Rose
Water; take a large spoonful every hour;
that's all. But it costs half a dollar; and if
particularly marked, and composed of an
additional half cent's worth of coloring mat-
ter, and an essential oil to give it a higher
flavor (the whole only costing the apothe-
Gary seven cents), why, then it may bring
a dollar. The patient being told that it is
a very particular and expensive prepara-
tion, and that the doctor always gets his
medicine more carefully and reasonably
prepared at Mr. So-and so's—innocently
swallows the lie, and a dose of medicine
every hour, for sixteen hours; he rarely
gets off with less than eight.
This method is applied to an infinite va-
riety of prescriptions: and we have it on
good authority, that a certain venerable
gentleman, receives from fifteen hundred
to two thousand dollars a year ! Ought
not this unrighteous and cruel collusion to
be exposed ? Truly, this is giving a stone
for bread, and a scorpion for fish. Who
dare deny that this is done, extensively in
this city ? Reader, suspect the man who
denies it, of similar villainy; for they all
know it is done. But who are the physi-
cians, and who are the apothecaries' Ex.
amine their countenances and their general
deportment. These never lie. If you are
not skillful in human nature, and suspect
your physician, and a “very particular and
favorite apothecary of his,” go to some
other than the one directed, of still higher
standing for care and skill, and see how
the physician, receives your disobedience.
Never mind his scolding ; you must obey
his directions as it regards the administra.
tion of the medicine, or you ought not to
employ him ; but you have a right to test
his honesty in such a matter, particularly
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
71
if he give much physic. There are fami-
lies in this city to whose monthly bills
Monsieur Argan's (see Soda Powers) is a
trifle. *
But God forbid we should do harm to
the sick: we would leave no erroneous im-
pression upon the mind of our readers,
with regard to the necessity of hourly ad-
ministration of remedies, or even every
half, or quarter hour. This is often of
such importance, that a failure to obey the
directions of the physician in a disease,
such as pleurisy, or some other acute affec-
tion. might be the cause of its gaining such
headway as to destroy life. To save the
necessity of the lancet, or the reduction of
the system by purgatives, physicians of the
highest character for skill and honesty, of.
ten give solutions of tartrate of antimony,
and other medicines, as well as anodynes,
that require to be administered in this way;
therefore it behooves the patient to select
a physician of probity and sience, and to
endeavor to win his confidence by respect
and obedience. Such a man will show an
interest entirely above all selfish considera.
tions: his patient will soon perceive, by his
friendly and earnest instructions, how to
preserve health, that the highest gratifica-
tion he can derive, will be to prevent the ne-
cessity of giving any medicine at all. There
is nothing impossible in this; nor do such
men suffer in their reputation or pocket;
we present one of them in our Life Sketches
in this number, and will answer for a dozen
more in this city. bad as its medical men
are in general. We hope to be the means
of increasing the number—they are not all
past saving—Scalpel.
We copy this article from the Eclectic
Medical Journal, of Cincinnati, to show
the nefarious practice that is being carried
on to such an enormous extent in this city,
and not only in this city, but in all other
places, where Allopathy is practiced. Our
readers can see the wide field there is for
those unprincipled physicians to impose
upon the credulity and ignorance of
their too trusting patients. He cannot
but see that the more physic he takes the
better for the doctor. Reader, suspect a
physician when he particularly recommends
you to get his prescriptions put up by any
particular apothecary.
But we are happy to say, that there are
many honorable exceptions to this custom.
It is not countenanced by all the profession.
With these few remarks, we here leave our
reader, allowing him to draw his own infer-
ence, and to mark the contrast between the
two systems, Allopathy and Homoeopathy.
ALLOPATHIY AND HOMOEOPATHY
- CONTRASTED.
BEING interested in the progress of Ho-
moeopathy, I take the liberty of penning a
few remarks, which you will please make
use of, as you may think they deserve.
These lines have been suggested by the
question which has so often been asked,
what is the principle, or law of nature, by
which it is contended Homoeopathy acts
upon the human organism, in contradis-
tinction to Allopathy; and it strikes me,
that this question, though answered satis-
factorily to those well acquainted with the
science, has not been, I am inclined to
think, so plainly and clearly explained, as
to be sufficient to satisfy the uninitiated,
and as the object of your Journal is to
throw light on the subject, and to dissem-
minate the principle of Homoeopathy, I
conceived a few thoughts, hastily thrown
together, would not be received amiss. Now,
it seems, to my mind, that the great differ-
ence between Homoeopathy and Allopathy,
is simply this, to speak in plain and defin-
ite language, that Homoeopathy professes
to treat diseases with reference to their
causes, and Allopathy principally with
reference to their effects, not causes. Let
us examine this question; but before
doing so, it will be necessary to take
a cursory review of the human system. In
the first place, the human system consists
of two separate and distinct principles, viz:
the spiritual and the physical. This must be
conceeded, and not only for man, but for
every thing in nature, the divine principle
pervading all things. But we know only
72
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.

f
of the spiritual by and throu ſ the medi.
um of the physical. Disease, then, when
it exists, is always and only can be mani-
fested to us through the physical organiza-
tion, whether it be seemingly a purely men-
tal disease, as insanity—or, physically, any
local disease, as a sick stomach, a violent
headache, &c. But in either case, is the
disease physical, or is it spiritual; is it
merely a derangement of the material or-
ganism, or is it a disturbance of the vital
or spiritual forces? I think the latter, for
what is our physical system composed of?
Matter, or what is termed a material sub-
stance. What is matter? Has matter
any moving principle within itself? I
should say not. What is it, then, that an-
...imates it, that gives it sensation, the
power of motion, vitality? It is that prin-
ciple we call spiritual, in contradistinction
to what we call material, or physical, and
without this principle, matter would be.
and would always continue to be, inert.
But this great spiritual principle permeates
and pervades all substances in mature:
the mineral, the vegetable, and the animal.
Well, matter being inert, without the motive
power given to it by the spirit, it must follow.
as a natural conclusion, that all diseases, of
the human system originate, and are in fact
a disarrangement of the vital forces, or spir-
itual principle, and not merely a physical dis-
ease. For our physical systems are, and can
only be, subject to one law of nature, which
govern all animal matter, which is, a con-
stant tendency to decay and decomposition,
which law of nature is merely kept in abey-
ance by a higher and more potent law.
namely, the spiritual. This spiritual prin-
cipal pervades, the physical, giving it life
and activity, and enables it to withstand
the operation of the natural law, by sup-
plying it with the continual waste Oeca-
sioned thereby. But as soon as it is
deprived of vitality, or the life-giving prin-
ciple, decomposition takes place, or a re.
solving itself into its component elements,
namely, the different gases of which it is
composed ; and this must be the ultimate
of all animal matter, when deprived of the
spiritual forces which animate it. Y
All this, you see, may be very true; but
what has this to do with Allopathy or
Homoeopathy 3 You will see, presently.
Now, all derangement of the animal econ-
omy is occasioned by the violation of some
law of nature, and is made known to our
senses by certain effects, namely, pains,
aches, and other symtoms which affect
the system ; and these effects are in
exact accordance with the extent of
the violation. The effects are the
means by which infinite wisdom has or-
dained to admonish us of the violation of
some of these physical or spiritual laws (for
both systems are so intimately connected
and blended together, while existing in
this sphere, that what deranges one will of
necessity affect the other) and is a silent
monitor ordained to urge us to search out,
by the use of the reasoning faculties he
has endowed us with, what particular
law of our nature has been thus violated,
in order to instruct us how to avoid a rep-
etition in future, and also to stimulate us
to search and find out what particular
substance in nature's vast labratory he has
endowed with the peculiar properties, cal-
culated to assist the vital forces in re-
storing their equilibrium. This should
not be exclusively the province of the phy-
sician, but should be the duty of every in-
dividual, no matter in what sphere of life'
he may move. These pains and penalties
are necessary for our protection; and for
the very continuance of our existence;
without these, we should go on ignorantly,
and continually violating the laws of na-
ture, till the life-power would be com-
pletely exhausted, and we should be ush-
ered out of this life, without having the
slightest warning, or indication of the
causes which were in constant operation,
undermining our very existence. Thus
these pains and penalties are an all wise
provision of Providence, intended to act as
an incentive to us, to acquaint ourselves
with a knowledge of the divine laws which
govern our existence, and which teach us,’
like the needle of the mariner's compass,
how to avoid the rocks and shoals, which
surround us on all sides, in our voyage of life.
It will be seen, then, that these physi-
cal manifestations of disease, are merely
outward and visible signs of an internal
disorganization or derangement of the
JOURNAL OF
73
HOMCEOPATHY.
spiritual or vital forces—that the real dis-
ease is spiritual, not physical. And these
conclusions are capable of the clearest dem-
onstration ; but it would make this article
too long to go into a more lengthy disqui-
sition on the subject. The systom of dis.
ease, then, is merely an outward and visi-
ble sign of an inward and spiritual cause.
We shall now inquire into the modes of
treatment of these manifestations of dis-
ease, adopted by the two systems under
consideration, namely, Allopathy and Ho-
moeopathy, as plainly and distinctly as I
can, in order to show, to a discerning pub-
lic, where the difference and distinction
exist, and submit the matter to their judg-
ment.
I have said before, that the real differ-
ence existing between the two systems un-
der consideration, was, that Allopathy
treated diseases principally with reference
to their effects, and Homoeopathy with ref.
erence to their causes. Now for the proof.
"I shall first take up Allopathy. Nature, I
have said, indicates, by outward and visible
signs, that her laws have been violated, in
the shape of pains and penalties, exactly
in accordance with the extent of the viola.
tion. These pains and penalties are the
effect of the means by which nature is en-
deavoring to restore her equilibrium, and
except in severe cases, where the vital en-
ergies are too much weakened, will invari-
bly, if left to herself, without any interfer.
ence in her operations, re-establish that
harmony, in the circulation of her vital
forces, which have been disturbed by the
morbific matter, or other agent, which has
disorganized her vital principle. But, alas !
for humanity, in steps Allopathy, and, in-
stead of assisting nature in her endeavors
to restore her equilibrium, calls in all its
powers of combativeness, and takes the
field manfully, not against the morbific agent
that he considers has generated the disease,
and to assist nature to expel it, but takes
sides against poor nature, brings all his ar.
tillery to bear, together with his small arms,
and undermining apparatuses, pours in his
hot shots, in the shape of pills, powders, and
abominable and heterogeneous mixtures of
half a dozen or more different ingredients,
the more nauseous the better, in the shapel
of draughts, no matter how different and
distinct in their relative properties, or
whether the effect of one is likely to neu-
tralize the effect of the other; and all this
is done with the insane expectation by such
means to remove the disease. But what is
the effect? Why, to rob nature of her
legitimate pains and penalties, to dull the
sensibility of that particular part of the
organism, and lessen its power of resist-
ance, and by that means decrease the symp-
tomatic manifestations, and making it far
more difficult to ascertain the nature and
extent of the disease. And if he is not
able to effect his object by these means, he,
like a good tactician, tries a different mode
of attack, and endeavors to create a diver-
sion in his favor, by bringing his operations
against a healthy part of the system, in the
shape of blisters and external irritations,
which are termed counter irritants, in or-
der to draw off the forces of nature from its
proper place of defense. To repel this un-
expected attack, the battle still goes on,
from one part of the organism to another;
both tax their powers to the utmost; nei-
ther will give in. It is a life and death
struggle on the part of nature. But, alas, :
she has now two enemies to contend against,
one, the disease, the other, and sometimes
by far the most potent of the two, the phy-
sician. If the vital forces are strong and
powerful, nature will at last conquer; but
she is left in a weak and debilitated state,
hanging, as it were, between life and death
by a single thread, which the slightest
cause will snap asunder, and hurl the
victim into eternity; or, perhaps with the
seeds of a medicinal disease sown in the
system, far more difficult to remove than
the original. But if the vital forces are
weak and not capable of withstanding the
constant and reiterated attacks brought
against the system, the disease and Allo-
pathy conquers, and the patient will be re-
lieved from his suffering, and ushered into.
another sphere, where he will be forever
free from such life-destroying influences.
It is true that Allopathy does benefit the
patient in some cases, where their medi-
cines are skillfully administered. It would
be strange, if, among the multitudimous
shots that are fired, if a random shot did
74
HOMOEOPATHY.
JOURNAL OF
not sometimes take effect. There are also
many very skillful physicians belonging to
the Allopathic school, who sometimes prac-
tice on the Homoeopathic principle, al-
though with Allopathic remedies, and
who treat diseases with reference to their
causes, and not their mere effects. These
are honorable exceptions, and in these re-
marks, I beg leave to say, that I am attack-
ing Allopathy as a principle, not individu-
als.
And although we contend that medi-
cines prepared on the Homoeopathic prin-
ciple, are more efficacious and certain in
their effect, we do not say that Allopathic
medicines, wisely administered, with refer-
ence to the cause of disease, will not have
a beneficial effect. But our principal ob-
jection to them is, the depleting and debil-
itating results which generally accrue from
their use, and the positive injury likely to
follow to the parts of the system acted on,
to which objection Homoeopathic remedies
are entirely free.
[To BE coSTINUED.]
-*
$rº-THE following letter has been received
from Dr. R. H. Sears, formerly an Allo-
pathic physician, which will be read with
considerable interest, as showing the power
of truth, as exemplified in the progress of
Homoeopathy:
Point CoMMERCE, Ind., June 16, 1851.
GENTLEMEN-I practiced medicine for
four years on the old system. I attended
lectures at St. Louis, Mo., and left college
filled with prejudice, not only against Ho-
moeopathy, but every thing liberal. I took
the ipse dixit of the Professors, as law in
the premises, that Homoeopathy was a hum-
bug, and nothing else. Consequently, I
did not investigate it for myself, but plod-
ded my way amidst the mazes of Allopathic
darkness, for four years. At length, be-
coming disgusted with the uncertainty of
such means, for the relief of suffering hu-
manity, I pondered in my mind whether,
after all, my sapient Professors might not
be mistaken; whether there might not be
a better system than the “old,” “regular.”
“legitimate” system ; whether, indeed,
Homoeopathy was not the system.
When I saw a Homoeopathic chair an-
nounced in the Eclectic school, I deter-
mined to attend, and hear for myself, what
these two systems had to offer. The re-
sult was, that I became a convert to Ho-
moeopathy, and have practiced it with (to
myself) the most gratifying success.
R. H. SEARs, M. D.
DR. COGGSWELL,
IN the Homoeopathist, of Buffalo, for
last month, there is a letter from Francis
Coggswell, M. D., of Bedford, Mass., now
a member of the Massachusetts legisla-
ture, the perusal of which gave us great
pleasure, but, being too long to give in
full, we shall make a few extracts for the
benefit of our readers. Dr. Coggswell has
been a practitioner for twenty-five years,
and on his becoming a convert to Homoe-
opathy, has written this letter, which is
an honest, open-hearted and above board
confession of the causes and reasons which
induced him to change his opinions and
practice, which is a comfort to meet with
amid the waste of professional pride and
dishonesty.
Dr. Coggswell commences his letter by
stating the importance of the profession of
a physician, the influence he exerts, not
only upon the health and happiness of
mankind, but that even life and death are
in his hands, and the deep interest which
the community has in the proper under-
standing and knowledge of the physician
in the practice of his profession, and says,
that he has “the happiness to be possessed
of sufficient moral courage to dare to be
singular—to expose error and advocate
truth.” He then states his objections to
the old system, which are unanswerable.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
75
They are, “1. Its acknowledged uncer-
tainty; 2. Its utter insufficiency; 3.
Its frequent ruinous consequences; and,
4th. The want of union among its advo-
cates.” -
He says he does “not wish to detract
from the exalted profession to which he
belongs, but he cannot answer to his con-
science to withhold the acknowledgment of
his firm belief, that the medical profession
(with its prevailing mode of practice) is
productive of vastly more evil than good;
and were it absolutely abolished, mankind
would be infinitely the gainer; not, how-
ever, that the established practice never
does good, but, on the whole, more harm
than good.” Here is an acknowledgment,
manfully and independently given, without
regard to consequences, and which will
cost him the friendship of his former pro-
fessional brethren; but he thinks it his
duty to openly avow his opinions, and he
shrinks not from it, come what may. Such
an avowal as this, and coming from the
source it does—from a gentleman of Dr.
Coggswell's high literary and scientific ac-
quirements, and after a practice of twenty-
five years—we look upon as strong evi-
dence, if evidence were necessary, of the
truth of our beloved science,
He says, again, that no matter how hu-
miliating soever the confession may be, he
must own that the most of his professional
life has been worse than thrown away, and
that often at the sick bed his heart bled
within him when he could not relieve the
agonized patient, and feeling that perhaps
he had been doing an actual injury to
the sufferer, and prays earnestly for the
forgiveness of Heaven for past errors, and,
as a partial atonement for the mischief he
has done, he will try to save young grad.
uates from uncommitted guilt, and states
that, since graduating in Dartmouth Col-
lege, hearly a quarter of a century ago,
his experience has been such as to enable
him to form a just estimate of the com-
mon mode of treatment, and abundantly
to satisfy him that it is utterly unsound in
root, trunk and branch; that it is emphat.
ically a guessing system, and the chance of
a patient's being radically cured by it is
about as great as the chance of drawing a
prize among a hundred blanks! We ask
our readers if language such as this, so
honest, so bold, so decisive, and, alas! so
true, coming from a member of their own
school, after a large and extensive practice,
extending over a period of twenty-five
years, and with all the experience acquired
during that time, and who once, as he ac-
knowledges himself, looked upon Homoe-
opathy as a delusion, who spoke against it,
wrote against it, and lectured against it,
and consequently did not adopt it upon
trust, sufficient to induce our Allopathic
brethren to cease for ever the useless but
only mode of argument they have ever
adopted, namely, ridicule, to throw aside
the deep rooted prejudice instilled into
their minds, to cease placing such implicit
confidence in the dogmatical and stereo-
typed prescriptions recorded in their ma-
teria medica, as taught by their profes-
sors, to think for themselves, to examine
for themselves, to experiment for them-
selves. This they are bound to do, by all
laws, human and divine; their own interest
in this world and happiness hereafter de-
mand it; the health and happiness of man-
kind demand it; they whose lives are
placed in their keeping demand it; and we
say emphatically that there is no honest.
physician who really feels the importance
of his calling, and the fearful responsibil-
ity that rests upon him, but will do so. We
do not want you to become blind converts;
we do not want you to adopt our system
76
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY:
without rigid investigation. We first want
honest skepticism. We then want you to
fairly and honestly test it in your own
practice, and if found not more successful
in the treatment of disease than your pre-
vious system of practice, discard it; but
if more so, adopt it, fearlessly and man-
fully : fear neither ridicule nor the loss of
the false friendship of prejudiced and per-
haps interested men. You will have a far
sweeter reward in the approbation of your
own conscience, in doing what you believe
to be your duty, fearless of consequences,
and in the pleasure you will experience in
being better able to relieve the sufferings
of humanity, by the increased knowledge
you will acquire, and in the increased
means which will be placed at your dis-
posal. *
Dr. Coggswell, after stating a few exam-
ples of the truth of the principle of “like
cures like,” as, for instance, a frozen hand
is restored to life by the application of
snow—a burn or scald is instantaneously
relieved by the action of stimulants, as
alcohol, or the spirits of turpentine—this
is Homoeopathy—gives a short history of
the gifted Hahnemann, of the incontro-
vertible law first inculcated by him of spe-
cific remedies, and of some of the most
modern medical reformers, of the opposi-
tion they have invariably met with by the
so-called orthodox school, says that “inter-
ested and prejudiced men may deride and
denounce the system as a ‘fantastic theory,'
as was done by Dr. O. W. Holmes, in a
recent lecture before the Boston Society for
the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, with-
out informing his readers whether he had
eaperimentally proved its truth or false-
hood;” but assertion is not proof; it is
much easier to ridicule a fact than disprove
it; but, as he says, “Let prejudice, scorn
and opposition rave, yet, in spite of all ob-
stacles, the ultimate success of Homoeopa-
thy is certain; for it is destined to travel
the round earth over;” that “already it is
the prevailing practice in Italy, Germany,
France, Switzerland and Scotland, and be:
gins to meet with advocates in England
and our own country. The highest uni-
versities of Europe have their professor-
ships of Homoeopathy.”
He quotes the following extracts from
an interesting article which appeared in
the Boston Medical and Surgical Journal,
of May 3d, accredited to an exchange
paper: * *
“The two systems of Allopathia and
Homoeopathia have been recently tested in
Auburn prison, and according to Dr. Hum-
phreys, who himself was an unbeliever in
the potency of ‘microscopic globules,' un-
der the Homoeopathic treatment for six
months not a death occurred, and the
amount expended for medicines was $71.62.
Under the Allopathic, for four months, sev-
en persons died, and $282.54 were expend-
ed for medicine.”
Remarks on these facts are useless; they
speak volumes of themselves. . .
During the last five years more than
four hundred physicians in the United
States have honestly renounced the old
practice, and embraced the new, and not
one (mark this) has ever recanted. -
Dr. Coggswell concludes his letter by
prophesying that, “within twenty years,
the Allopathic system of medicine will be
numbered among the things that have
been, but are not,” and pledges himself
to “meet any brother M. D. in this city,
globule to pill, to test upon his patients or
mine, at his option, the comparative merits
of the New or Old School practice, the
result to be mutually made known to the
public.” Truth is mighty and will pre-
Vail. B.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
77
OBITUARY.
WITH extreme regret we announce the
decease of CALEB BENTLEY MATTHEws,
M. D., Professor of Materia Medica, and
Therapeutics, in the Homoeopathic Medi-
cal College, of Pennsylvania.
Professer Matthews was not only a man
of eminent abilities, but was peculiarly
adapted for the high office he held. As
an instructor, his extreme urbanity of
manner, and pleasing address, won the
hearts of all who knew him, and by the
peculiar faculty which he possessed, of in-
stilling into the minds of his pupils, some
of his own ardor and enthusiasm, in the
principle and science of Homoeopathy,
considerably lightened the arduous labor
necessary for acquiring a thorough knowl.
edge of the profession. We had the pleas:
ure of being one of his pupils, and we shall
ever look back to that period, notwithstand-
ing the hard study we were obliged to sub-
mit to, as one of the happiest of our lives.
The profession has lost a firm advocate and
supporter, and the college one of its bright-
est ornaments—a loss which will be deeply
felt and not easily replaced. B
ADDRESS OF THE HAHNEMANN
PUBLISHING SOCIETY TO THE HO-
MCEOPATHISTs OF AMERICA.
THE acting committee of the Hahne-
mann Publishing Society, beg to call the
attention of their American brethren to
the cstablishment and objects of this so-
ciety. The object of this society is, by
the co-operation of a number of individ-
uals, to procure the publication of Homoe-
opathic works of practical value, whose
sale being probably limited to the mem-
bers of the profession, would deter pub-
lishers from bringing them out at their own
risk. The society has already commenced
the publication of a Maleria Medica and
Repertory on a more complete and exten-
sive scale than has yet appeared in the
English language. The first volume of the
Pathogenetic Cyclopedia has been pub-
lished, and first part of the Materia Med-
ica is now in the press. The Society has
already subscribed capital of nearly £600.
It is proposed that the works published by
the society be issued to American sub-
scribers on the same terms as to the mem-
bers of the society in this country, namely,
at prime cost. Dr. Neidhard, of Philadel-
phia, and Dr. Henry C. Preston, of Provi-
dence, R. I., have kindly consented to act
as our honorary secretaries in the United
States, and it is requested that those gen-
tlemen who desire to become subscribers
to the works of the Society will forward
their names to them.
We regret to find that a reprint of one
the society's works has been commenced
in New York, which will materially ham-
per the usefulness of the society, and we
therefore appeal to the scientific spirit and
friendly feeling of the American Homoe-
opathic practitioners to support us in our
undertaking, and we, on our part, pledge
ourselves to afford all the support in our
power to the sale of works published in
America. r
We shall also be happy to receive prov-
ings, or other contributions to the Materia
Medica. The manuscript to be sent to
Dr. F. Black, Clifton, Bristol, or to our
only accredited publishing agent in Amer-
ica, Mr. Bailliere, Broadway, N. Y.
F. BLACK,
J. DRYSDALE,
R. E. DUDGEON,
v. • C. B. KER,
- H. WADDEN,
Acting Com. Hahnemann Pub. Soc.
We have been requested to publish the
above address by Dr. Neidhard, one of the
honorary secretaries of the society, and
also state that the price of the first vol-
ume of the Pathogenetic Cyclopedia has
been fixed at two dollars, and those wish-
ing to obtain the work by inclosing the
above mentioned sum to Dr. Neidhard,
No. 100 South Ninth street, Philadelphia,
post paid, a copy will be forwarded forth-
with. -
The works issued by this society are
furnished at cost for the benefit of the
profession; and we think all medical prac-
titioners, and, indeed, all who have the in-
78 JOURNAL OF
HOMOEOPATHY.
terest of Homoeopathy at heart, ought not
to be without a copy, as in no other Eng-
lish publication will the same amount of
knowledge and information be obtained for
so small a sum. It will also enable us to
keep pace with the times, and acquaint us
with the proceedings of our transatlantic
brethren.
HOMCEOPATHY IN PARIS.
MR. WILSON presents his compliments
to the editor of the Homoeopathic Times,
and should he think the inclosed letter
will be read with inerest by his readers,
Dr. Dunham, whose zeal and intelligence
in the cause are well known (and who is
now on a tour, which he intends to spread
over two years, to observe the progress and
practice of Homoeopathy on the continent
of Europe), has permitted its being made
use of -
PARIs, Jan. 29, 1851.
MR. WILSON, London:
My DEAR SIR-I have deferred writing
to you till this time, desiring before doing
so, to assure myself of the state of Homoe.
opathy in Paris, and even to make some
comparative observations of the two meth-
ods of treatment, which M. Tessier's prac-
tice has enabled me to do. M. Tessier
has practiced Homoeopathy in his service
of one hundred and five beds at the Hospi-
tal St. Marguerite, during the last three
years. The results of this treatment in
cases of pneumonia and cholera he has
already published, I have followed him
in his visits, since my arrival in Paris,
nearly two months. The cases treated em-
brace the usual variety of acute and chro-
nic diseases, with the exception of cuta-
neous, syphilitic, and mental diseases. I
have more particularly observed the course
of a number of cases of pneumonia, pleu-
risy, and typhoid fever, because the other
hospitals gave me opportunity of contrast-
ing the treatment of M. Tessier with that
to which Allopaths of different schools
have recourse. This is by far the most
satisfactory way of studying the merits of
Homoeopathy. The Homoeopathic treat-
ment of pneumonia and pleurisy one has
the means of comparing with the ordinary
Allopathic treatment of those diseases by
Chomel and with the bleedings “coup sur
coup” of Bouillaud. As for typhoid fever,
Chomel, in his treatment of it, is entirely
expectant, while Bouillaud, true to his the-
ory, attempts to cut it short by one or several
venesections. It is satisfactory to be able
to compare the Homoeopathic treatment
with one purely expectant, because, unless
one admit a beneficial action on the part of
the remedies in the former case, it is im-
possible to account for the constant ame-
lioration of the symptoms, and more
speedy and favorable termination of the
disease. As for the other cases, pneumo-
mia and pleurisy, a comparison is not less
gratifying. The cases which I have ob-
served in M. Tessier's service, commencing
by symptom's equally grave with those ob-
served under the other physicians, have
uniformly advanced far more rapidly and
more certainly than the latter, to a shorter
convalescence and a more perfect re-estab-
lishment of health. That the treatment
is more agreeable than that which the other
physicians employ will not be questioned.
The three conditions of judicious treatment
are, therefore, much more perfectly fulfilled
by M. Tessier than by his colleagues. As
to doses, M. Tessier confines himself chiefly
to the medium dilutions, not generally go-
ing below the 3d, or exceeding the 12th.
He says that he has not found the 1st, or
the tincture, more efficacious in very acute
inflammations than the 3d or even the 6th.
Indeed his experience would lead him to
prefer the latter dilutions in such cases
to the former. In some cases he uses the
24th and 30th. Higher than this I have
not known him to go. The remedies are
administered dissolved in water, at inter-
vals greater or less, according to the in-
tensity of the malady.
Of course, in his practice of Homoeopa-
thy at St. Marguerite, M. Tessier has met
with much opposition. The Allopaths en-
deavored to induce the Bureau of Hospi-
tals to prohibit the practice of Homoeopa-
thy in the hospitals of Paris. The Bu-
reau would not, however, consent. Since
the publication of the “Researches,” etc.,
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
79
the journals have contained much abuse
and many criticisms, which have served a
good purpose, by fixing the public atten-
tion on Homoeopathy and its successful
practice by Tessier. The most important
criticism by M. Valleix, one of the physi-
cians at St. Marguerite, has been admira-
bly answered by M. Tessier's late interne.
The grounds on which M. Valleix objects
to the deductions in favor of Homoeopathy,
which M. Tessier draws from results of
his practice, are chiefly two: 1st, “Pneu-
monia is a disease of which the gravity has
been greatly exaggerated—one which tends
naturally to recovery.” 2d. The choice of
cases by M. Tessier for experimentation
was unfair, and therefore the results are
not reliable.
The reply by M. Tessier's late interne,
answers the former by quoting from a
“Practice of Medicine,” by M. Valleix,
published 1850, a paragraph which states
the extreme gravity of pneumonia, and the
necessity of active treatment, to prevent a
fatal termination; and the second, by show-
ing that, on five days out of every six, the
choice of patients for St. Marguerite was
made by men with whom M. Tessier had
no connection, and who were opposed to
him, and had no reason to wish his exper-
iment success.
Meanwhile the attention of medical men
is attracted to the subjeet, and now exper-
iments are being instituted by one of the
first surgeons of the city, with reference to
the treatment of erysipelas, according to
the system of Hahnemann. At the dis-
pensaries and pharmacies that I have vis-
ited, I have seen nothing worthy of note.
Papers of interest were read at the last
meeting of the Gallican Homoeopathic
iº, which will appear in their Jour-
Yläl.
You will appreciate the reasons for my
delay in writing, and for the generality of
my statements. My observations have
not extended over a sufficicnt time to give
authority to exact numerical statistics.
One can therefore speak only approxi-
matively. I shall remain in Paris till
April 1st, and should I learn any thing
that may interest you, shall take pleasure
in communicating it.
Meanwhile, I pray you, commend me to
the brethren, and believe me,
Yours truly, CARROLL DUNHAM.
CASE OF PRACTICE---PLURO-PINEU-
MONIA.
July 4th. Mr. H. aged 40; indisposed
for several days previous. Was called
upon at 7 o'clock, P. M. The following
sysptoms present: Pulse 140, dry burning
skin, chilliness, sharp lancemating pains
through the left lung, breathing difficult,
the least motion caused most extreme suf.
fering, slight cough, tongue moist, yellow
furred at the tip and edges, dry, crepitating
rattle in left lung.
Aconite 3, and Bryonia 3, every hour in
alternation.
5th, 90'clock. Pulse 90, pain not so acute,
breathing less difficult, tongue clean, slight
pain when taking a deep inspiration, un-
pleasant burning sensation in the chest, no
cough, crepitating rattle entirely disap-
peared, was in a fine glow of perspiration
all night.
Phosporus 6, every two hours.
5th. 7 o'clock. Pulse 80, burning sensa-
tion scarcely perceptible, can take a deep
inspiration without the least pain attending,
tongue clean, appetite good, can strike upon
the breast without causing pain. All that
remained was weakness.
Sulphur 30. Every five hours one dose
till three doses were taken.
6th. Found him out of bed, dressed, and
had been down to breakfast. He said he
felt as well as ever. This is one case out
of many of a similar nature that might
be cited, showing the wonderful effect of
Homºeopathic medicine. B.
LETTER TO THE EDITORS.
GENTLEMEN–Please find inclosed one
dollar, for which send your journal.
80.
JOURNAL OF HOMEOPATHY.
~&t-
I have never seen a copy of your jour-
nal, but, having spent four years in Colum-
bus, O., I feel much interested in the cause
of Homoeopathy. I first turned my atten-
tion to the study of Homoeopathia, 1847,
in the office of Dr. Morrill, Columbus, O.
The great cause in Ohio is steadily ad-
vancing, and I look forward confidently to
the time when “Ancient Allopathy” shall
be known only among things that were.
Ohio is my adopted state, and is the
fearful rival of the Empire State.
My faith grows stronger and stronger in
the “law of cure” taught by the immortal
Hahnemann. W. L. WooDBURY.
Tompey, Onondaga co., N. Y., July 4, 1851.
HEALTH OF THE CITY.
At present the health of the city is good;
but there has been considerable sickness
for the last two months. We have had
quite a number of cases of cholera, but
still not sufficient to call it opidemic. Un-
der Homoeopathic treatment the deaths
have been very few—the disease, if taken
in time, generally yielding, without the
least difficulty, to our remedies,
It frequently changes into bilious diar-
rhea and dysentery, which is a peculiar
feature the disease has assumed this summer.
We had intended in this number to
have given a full description of the cholera,
as it appeared this summer, but for want
of space we must defer it till our next.
ârşe WE receive regularly the following
publications:
Reprint of the British Journal of Ho-
'moeopathy, New York.
North American Journal, New York.
American Journal of Homoeopathy, New
York.
Iſounceopathist, Buffalo.
North Western Journal of IIomoeopa.
thy, Chicago. *
| Homoeopathic Advocate and Guide to
Health, Keene, N. H.
t
#Is Our subscribers, who have not as
yet paid up their subscription for the first
volume, we take this opportunity of re-
minding them of the fact, and also of an-
other very important fact, namely, that its
receipt will be very acceptable and duly
acknowledged: 3.
-ºry
[[G. In accordance with the request of a num-
ber of individuals living at a distance, who are
desirous of becoming agents for the CINGINNATI
Journal of HomoeoPATHY, we make the following
* PROPOSITION.
We will send, to one address, .#
5 copies for $4 25 copies for $15
10 * : & 6 8 35 & 4 & 4 20
15 “ “ 10 50 “ ** 25
Jºſ! Aſº S' S
HOMCEOPATHIC PHARMACY.
133 Main, bet. 3d and 4th Streets, Cin.
Kºi. constantly on hand and for sale an as-
sortment of
HOMOEOPATHIC BOOKS AND MEDICINE,
Medicine Chests, Pocket Cases, and single reme-
dies, Pure Leipzic Medicines, Mother T inctures,
Triturations and Dilutions, Single Chests, and
Cases put up to order, or remedicated on the
shortest notice, Pure Crystals, and Pulverized
Sugar of . Milk, Unmedicated Pellets, Vials of
various sizes, by the gross or single, the best
Velvet Corks, Labels, and Diet Papers, Pure Al-
cohol, Homoeopathic Chocolate, Port Moneys,
Pocket Books, Blank Memorandum Books, Sta-
tionery of various kinds. &
Among the Books may be found Dr. Pulte's
Domestic Physician This work, the second
edition of which is ready for sale, is deservedly
becoming one of the most popular of its kind,
and should be in the hands of every Bomoeo-
pathic family in the country.
Jahr & Gruner’s Pharmacopeia, price, $2.
Hempel's Lonestic Physician, price 50c
Jahr's Symptomen Codex, 2 vols., $11.
Jahr's Clunical Guide, $1.50.
Hahnemann’s Organon, $1.
Rau’s do. $1.25. *r
Hartmann’s Acute and Chronic Diseases, $6.
Hahnemann's Chronic, $7.
Hull's Laurie, $150.
Hull's Jahr, 2 vols., $6.
Hering's Domestic Physician, $2.
Marcey's Théory and Practice, $2. *
Armcá Tincture, Arnica Oil, and Arnica Plas-
ter for Corns, Bruises, Wounds, and Jujuries in
general.
Doctor Parks having, bought out Dr. Davis's
Pharmacy, and entirely resigned out-door prac-
tice, will prepare prescriptiºns at the Pharmacy.
Há ( or 6
C & 7
J%
C IN C IN N A TI
JOURNAL OF HOMEOPATHY,
vol. 1.
CIN CIN N ATI, Au G. UST, 1851. IN O. G.
B. EHRMANN, M. D.,
G. W. BIGLER, M. D.,
Marshall & Langtry, Printers, 43 second street.
TERMS.--This Journal will be issued on the 15th of each
month, at ONE DOLLAR a year, in advance. City subscrib-
“s. be regularly served at their residences,
Subscribers may remit to either of the Editors, by mail,
the amount of their subscription.
Subscribers can have the Journal sent to them, by mail,
on the above terms.
All communications must be addressed (post paid) to
either of the Editors.
*~~~-
THE FATAL consequences oF
THE PRESENT MODEs of PRAc.
. If it could be proved that medicine
always produces a good effect, so far as it
produces any, there might then be some
plea for indifference in promoting an inqui-
ry into the reak condition of the art, since,
however much we might deplore that so
little can be done, we should feel that, in
endeavoring to obtain such benefit as
could be gained from it, we were, at all
events, free from the danger of causing
absolute injury either to ourselves or others.
So far, hewever, from this being the case,
it is certain that medical treatment, as it is
ordinarily conducted, must always lead to
positive results—that is to say, either to
injury or benefit—and that, in most cases,
even where benefit is produced, the advan:
tage must be alloyed by the property of
the medicine to generate some new, though
perhaps lesser evil.
The student in medicine, perplexed by
the contradictions presented to him regard-
ing almost every agent he is called upon
to use, would at length fold his arms in
despair, and in a majority of cases forbear
to act at all, Perplexity of this kind, is
however, rarely acknowledged. Despite
the contradictions exhibited, in other re.
spects, there is, in a very large class of
vases, a tolerable conformity of opinion re-
garding the necessity of blood-letting and
mercury (the former being relied upon to
cut short all inflammatory diseases), and
hence the doubts of the practitioner as to
A. MILLER, M. D.,
ED ITORS.
lº.
the course to be pursued are, in many in-
stances, considerably mitigated. Accord-
ing to Dr. Armstrong, “bleeding is the
right arm, and mercury the left arm of
medicine.” As regards other remedies,
the remark previously made must be borne
in mind—namely, that writers on the prac-
tice of medicine forbear, for the most part,
from all allusions to the opinions of their
predecessors or contemporaries, and pre:
scribe dogmatically in the treatment of
diseases, leaving the student to discover
how far those prescriptions are likely to
succeed. If, therefore, following the advice
given by a high medical authority, the
student confine himself to only “one work
on the practice of medicine,” he will not
feel those doubts which would arise from a
more enlarged course of reading; and even
if he should take the trouble to examine
and compare the opinions of various writers,
so as fully to detect their contradictions,
the chances are, that, from among the va-
rious authorities, he will select for his guide
one whose style most commends itself to
his mind, and in following the instructions
of this authority, rest satisfied, whatever
may be the result, that he has not acted
recklessly. Supposing him, therefore, call-
ed to treat a simple case, such as hooping
cough, and that with a view to refresh his
memory, he were to turn to his one practi.
cal volume, and find such a paragraph as
the following, in relation to this disease,
viz:
“Prussic acid is one of the best things.
It will not cure the disease, but it does
remedy the spasmodic irritation of the air
passages exceedingly well; and very often
better than other narcotics.”
Or that, in a more serious case, such, for
instance, as inflammation of the kidney, he
were to find the following:
“The treatment of the disease consists
in bleeding at the arm; cupping on the
loins, either alone or after general bleed-

S2 JOURNAL OF
HOMOEOPATHY.
ing; purging, especially by calomel; put-
ting the patient into a warm bath; and low
diet. If the kidneys suppurate, it is ne-
cessary to treat it as any other suppuration.
We must support the strength, tranquilize
the patient by anodynes, and perhaps give
‘uva ursi.” Some recommend this drug,
but whether it has any particular virtue, I
do not know.” ” * *
He would observe here that no perplex-
ities are expressed, and in the first case, as
a matter of course, would give prussic acid
if spasmodic irritation presented itself, and
in the second, after the free use of blood-
letting and mercury, he would doubless try
uwa ursi. It is therefore vain to expect
the majority of medical men to forbear
from taking any measures except such as
they are certain will prove beneficial.
Original minds might pursue such a course,
but the mass are always disposed to follow
precedent, and in every case it is more
pleasant to persuade ourselves that we are
doing something, than humbly acknowledge
ourselves altogether in the dark.
Persons, therefore, once under medical
advice are, for the most part, sure to re-
ceive positive treatment. Mercury and
blood-letting in the majority of cases; and,
in other cases, such medicines as may be
in vogue for the time, or as may be recom-
mended by the particular authority whom
the practitioner happens to have selected
as his model. Now, with regard to the
effects of calomel and the lancet, it is very
generally admitted that even where they
arrest the disorder for which they are used,
the patient is always a sufferer from their
employment—that, although they may in
some cases remove an urgent evil, they al-
ways leave a new one in its place. Ample
testimony of this, with regard to blood-let-
ting, has long been furnished in the anxi.
ety with which medical men seek to find a
substitute for its employment. Its evil
effects have also been unequivocally ac-
knowledged in some instances, even by those
who, in general, have most strongly con-
tended against timidity in resorting to it.
Thus Dr. Elliotson observes, when alluding
to the postmortem appearances of thealimen-
tary canal in certain cases of disease: “It
may happen that the bleedings, which were
instituted, have taken away the redness of
the part and left it perfectly pale; although
the powers of life were destroyed by the
disease—or, as in Some cases, by the reme-
dies.” And again: “In the majority of
continued fevers which I See, venesection
is certainly not necessary, and I am sure
that those who employ it extensively in
this disease, if they do not destroy their
patients, yet protract their cases.” Syden-
ham, as we have seen, admitted that it “im-
pairs the strength, and disposes to the
attacks of other diseases.” And Cullen
affirmed that “it could not be often repeat-
ed with safety, both because it enfeebled
the tone of the system and tended to pro-
duce plethora.” Dr. Holland asks: “Is not
depletion by blood-letting still too general
and indiscriminate in affections of the
brain, and especially in the different forms
of paralysis? Theory might suggest that,
in some of these cases, the loss of blood
would lead to mischief Experience un-
doubtedly proves it, and there is cause to
believe that this mischief, though abated
of late years, is still neither infrequent nor
small in amount.” In the Cyclopedia of
Practical Medicine (Article, Blood-letting),
it is stated: “Among the effects of a loss
of blood must be mentioned that of sudden
and unea pected dissolution. The patient
does not recover from a state of syncope;
or, without syncope, he may gradually sink
after blood-letting. This event is particu-
larly apt to occur if the patient be bled in
the recumbent position. It has taken the
"most able and experienced practitioners by
surprise.” M. Magendie, in an introduc-
tory lecture to a course of physiology at
the College of France, after informing his
pupils that, under the present system of
practice, “disease generally follows its
course without being influenced by the
medication cmployed against it,” recently
observed, with especial reference to bleed-
ing, “If I were to tell you my mind en-
tirely, I should say that it is most especial-
ly in the hospitals in which the most active
treatment is adopted, that the mortality is
the most considerable.” Finally, the fol-
lowing remarks by Dr. Tweedie, will illus-
trate the way in which it is sometimes
used, till experience (that is to say, till the
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
83
death of many human beings) testifies to
its impropriety: “Dr. Gordon, Mr. Hey
and Dr. Armstrong, the advocates for large
bleedings in all cases, because they happen-
ed to see epidemics that would bear it, and
demanded it, have said that the mortality
of the low puerperal fever of London must
have arisen from timidity, and not pushing
bleeding to a sufficient extent. The earli-
est experience of the writer in puerperal
fever was in two distinct and well-marked
epidemics in the spring of 1822. From
the decided advantage of copious bleeding
in the first, we were naturally led to push
what is called bold practice in the first cases
of the second, but the result soon proved
our rash mislake. These adynamic cases
will not bear bleeding favorably.”
But, seriously as these statements affect
the “right arm of medicine,” there are
others, if possible of a stronger kind, in
relation to the “left.”
Some of the most striking consequences
of the action of mercury are mentioned by
Dr. Craigie, in his description of an erupt-
ive disorder termed yaws, which has a re-
Semblance to small-pox, and occurs among
negroes. “It has long been the fashion,”
he says, “with many practitioners in the
West Indies, to administer mercury in this
disease in large doses. The effects of this
is, first to cause the sudden disappearance
of the eruption, and afterward to induce a
broken or declining state of health, accom-
panied with dropsy, general wasting, and
sometimes the formation of incurable ulcers
in various parts of the body. In this man-
ner, too, king's evil, in various forms, lep-
rosy, and even cancer, are said to be pro-
duced.” The same author speaks of its
remarkable power, when administered in
large doses, of irritating the mucous mem-
brane of the intestines, and producing so
great a diminution of general strength as
to lead to fatal results. Solis, speaking
of its administration in cases of hydroceph-
alus, states: “Many times I saw, under
large and long-continued doses of calomel,
the hydrocephalic symptoms suddenly van-
ish, and inflammation of the intestines
arise and terminate in death.” Its occa-
sional effects in the treatment of dropsy
have already been pointed out. In a
paper by Dr. Wells, in the Medico-Chirur-
gical Transactions, it is observed, that
“the constitutional irritation caused by
mercury may be followed by well marked
symptoms of locked-jaw.” There is also,
he says, a form of cutaneous disorder in-
duced by this medicine, which sometimes
proves fatal. “Every now and then, when
persons have taken mercury, they have been
seized with great heat of the skin and fever-
ishness. A number of vesicles have ap-
peared; they have spread all over the
body; the cuticle has come off, fluid has
exuded, and the irritation has been so
great as to make the patient quite wreteh-
ed. At the same time, the mucous mem-
brane has become affected, and there is
almost always cough. This, however, is
not all. I have seen more or less disease
of the throat, and frequently vomiting and
purging, owing to the mucous membrane
which runs from the fauces down into the
abdomen having also been affected.”
According to Dr. Christison, “death may
ensue from the mildest preparations, and
from the smallest doses, in consequence of
severe salivation being produced by them
in peculiar habits.” Dr. Elliotson says,
“It is very common to see persons who have
been in the foul wards of an hospital and
undergone a considerable administration
of mercury fall into a state of phthisis.”
And the same author, speaking of organic
disease of the liver, for which mercury is
so commonly administered, further re-
marks: “We frequently break up the pa-
tient's constitution without affording him
relief.” Of the blue-pill, he asserts, “If
Mr. Abernethy had lived for a hundred
years and done good all the time, he would
not have atoned for the mischief he has
done by making the people take blue-pill.
Half the people in England have been led
to fancy that they cannot live without
blue-pill; which not only does no more
good than any other purgative, but like-
wise renders those who take it constantly
susceptible to cold—and must, altogether,
be very injurious.”
Finally, from Dr. Marshall Hall, in his
work on the Diseases of the Nervous Sys-
tem (par. 736) we have the following re-
marks, which apply alike to the “right-
84
JOURNAL OF HOMCEOPATHY.
arm” and the “left:” “Of the whole num-
ber of fatal cases of diseases in infancy, a
great proportion occur from this inappro-
priate or undue application of exhausting
remedies. This observation may have a
salutary effect in checking the ardor of
many young practitioners, who are apt to
think that, if they have only bled and
purged and given calomel enough, they
have done their duty; when, in fact, in
subduing the former, they have excited a
new disease; which they have not under-
stood, and which has led to the fatal re-
Sult.”
It will be seen, therefore, that, while with
regard to almost every agent except mer-
cury and blood-letting, there is avowedly
the greatest contrariety of opinion, the un-
certainty being not merely as to their doing
any good, but as to whether they do not
produce the most “pernicious results,” it is
a fact that these two means, on the use of
which alone an approach to unanimity pre-
Vails, are very generally recognized as ca-
pable but of substituting, under the best
circumstances, one evil for another; and
that, although they may, and undoubtedly
in many instances do, save life, it is too
often only on conditions that must render
it a burthen; that, not unfrequently, being
used where nature herself could have
worked a restoration, they leave their con-
sequences, without having performed so
much as a temporary service—and that,
also, in a large number of cases, which fur-
nish “experience” to the practitioner, the
evil of their action is not even thus far
limited, but results at once in the destruc-
tion of the patient.
[To be continued.]
POWERFUL REMEDIES.
THAT severe diseases must be met with
powerful remedies, has long been the belief
of the Allopathic School. Some of the
more enlightned Allopathists have, to some
extent, seen the error of this notion, and
denounced it, but, as far as we can learn, it
is still held by the great majority of prac-
titioners, and we may say universally by
those of the laity who trust themselves, in
the hour of sickness, to Allopathic practice,
The notion is as erroneous as it is wide-
spread, and no less pernicious than it is
erroneous. This motion alone has done
more to retard the progress of Homoeo-
pathia than all the fulminations of medical
Societies, or all the wit (!) and arguments
(?) of medical writers, since it has pre-
vented those who entertain it from making
a practical investigation of Homoeopathia,
The course of reasoning (we call it reason-
ing through courtesy) by which this prin-
ciple was reached is peculiar, and forcibly
exemplifies from what gross analogies the
practice of Allopathia is deduced. No
one can doubt that a desolating fire must
be met promptly and energetically—nor
can it be disputed that two fire companies,
if properly directed, will do at least twice
as much good as one in quelling the flame,
or that four will do twice as much as two.
Nor can it be denied that, if a powerful
foe invade the land with fire and sword, he
must be met and repelled by a force com-
mensurate with his own. This is all clear
enough, but now let us follow our Allo-
pathic friends, and see if the analogy will
hold. Here is a patient, suffering, we will
say, from a raging fever, attended with in-
ternal inflammation, which threatens to
dry up the springs of life and hurry its
victim into the grave. The attack is vio-
lent, the disease severe, says the Allopathist,
hence the remedies must be severe and
violent. The veins, or perhaps the arteries,
must be opened to cut off the supplies of
the enemy; the bowels must be purged,
the stomach puked, the skin blistered, and
he will soon find it too hot for him every-
where, and withdraw. Doubtless; but,
suppose, as he retires, he takes the life with
him—what then 7 O, well, the disease
was violent and could not be overcome—
everything was done that could be—at
least he died, secundum artem, under the
hands of a regular practitioner of medicine,
which ought to be a source of satisfaction
to the patient's friends, though he himself
is out of the reach of it. Leaving the
sick room, he betakes himself to the street,
meets a Homoeopathist and salutes him
thus: I have just lost a case of fever of a
very violent nature—why, I'bled him to
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
85
fainting, half a dozen times within the last
ten days—I blistered his head, back, chest,
belly and legs—I gave him tartar emetic
without stint, and calomel by the twenty
grains—I leeched him, cupped him, and
starved him, but all to no purpose, I could
not subdue the violence of the disease.
What do you suppose your little pills could
do, continues he with a sneer, what do you
suppose your little pills could do in such a
case as that ? Why, if one of the spoon-
fuls of calomel I gave that man, were dis-
solved in all the waters of the globe, and
a drop of the mixture were given, it would
be a stronger dose than you would give;
and if a strong dose would not cure him—
if all the strong doses and violent means
would not cure him, much less would a less
dose. This would be admirable reasoning
if man were only a machine, and his mo-
tions and sensations could be determined
by the laws of mechanics, but this is not
so. Such analogies disregard the vital
principle which presides over all the func-
tions of the body, and modifies or sets at
defiance all laws which govern inanimate
matter; hence they must be radically in
error, and all rules of practice deducted
from them must be false.
True, in speaking of disease, of fever,
for instance, we say, that is a raging, or
violent, or severe, fever; but this is figu-
rative language, otherwise the expression
is inappropriate, for in no case is the force
of disease in any respect analogous to the
force of which inorganic matter is the sub-
ject. As there is no force to which the
vital force can be compared, nor any ma-
chine to which we can liken the wonderful
spiritual and corporeal mechanism with
which we are endowed, so there is no force
to which these powers, when diseased, can
be likened. Disease is as immaterial as
life, for it is nothing but life turned aside
from its proper orbit; and as life, in health,
is every moment under the influence of
immaterial causes, and is swayed hither
and thither by them, so may life in sickness
be—so it most assuredly is. No mind,
but one mystified with Allopathic fogs and
crudities, can conclude otherwise.
But, granting for a moment that disease
is like a mechanical force, which can only
be overcome by violent means, is the Allo-
pathic notion on this point then shown to
be right 2 By no means. The force must,
in the first place, be one that shall be ap-
propriate to the force of the disease—thus
no one, unless it were an Allopathist,
would think of subduing a raging fire by
the use of a raging wind, nor by numerous
or powerful streams of oil or turpentine;
and, in the next place, it must be used in
the proper direction, for no one, with the
above mentioned exception, would think of
arresting the course of a train of cars
down an inclined plane, by hurling an im-
mense weight on the roofs of the cars, or
at one side or the other. This would un-
doubtedly arrest the train, but how would
the passengers relish the treatment? But
these things are overlooked by Allopathia.
Disease is a force—hence it must be met
by a force; no matter whether the force is
calculated, by its nature or its direction, to
check the diseased force, or to coincide
with and thus increase it—if it is force,
that is enough. This is well set forth by
Dr. Maunsell, who, though an Allopathist,
is a very sensible one, at least on this point.
Speaking of the violent treatment recom-
mended by Dr. Armstrong, in scarlet fever,
he says: -
“Those, however, who read his essay
carefully, will easily perceive that he was
not free from misgivings as to his practice.
And it is equally obvious, that he consid-
ered the mere circumstance of the disease
being severe and violent, as sufficient sanc-
tion for the use of severe and violent rem-
edies. Such a notion, though popular and
common, is altogether inconsistent with an
enlarged view of disease, and justifies the
apologue of D'Alembert—the physician
being then, truly, a blind man armed with
a club, who, as chance directs the weight
of his blow, will be certain of annihilating
either nature or the disease. A fever being
likely, by its violence, to produce speedy
death, is no palliation of the guilt of a
physician who administers a medicine in
poisonous doses, even though he may be
ingenious enough to construct a theory ex-
plaining, satisfactory to himself, the secun-
dum artem character of the murder he
commits.” And in a mote he adds : “For
86
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
&
*---—
such practitioners, we know of no better
advice than that of the judicious Huxham,
“At least to peruse the sixth command-
ment.’”
This we insert for the benefit of Allo-
pathists whose memory may be treacherous,
or to whom a reference might be inconven-
ient, “THou STIALT NOT KILL,”—N. W. Jour.
of Homalopathy,
LETTER OF DR. SAVAG.E.
Argyle, Washington Co., N. F., May 21, 1851.
T)R. KIRBy: Dear Sir—Thinking that
a voice from Washington county might
not be devoid of interest to some of the
readers of your excellent journal, I send
you the history of a case of insanity cured
by me during the present spring, as an ev-
idence that the friends of Homoeopathy,
though few in numbers, and despite of ev-
ery opposition, are steadily advancing their
beloved branch of medical philosophy, and
that but a few years will suffice for us to
bear the glad tidings to the world that the
majority of the inhabitants of old Wash-
ington county will be as willing to fight
with word and argument under the banner
“Similia similibus curantur,” as were their
ancestors to defend the tree of liberty with
rifle and bullet.
This beautiful science was only known
by name with us till a few years since,
when its first introduction was made in
this town by a divine who practiced it
somewhat among his people during the
performance of his pastoral duties, and
slowly and steadily did it gain friends (for
once wom, for ever won) under his feeble
efforts in the cause, till the system was
adopted by Dr. J. Savage, an old school
physician, and myself, since when, it has
made rapid advances in our hands, and
daily is its efficacy being seen and felt more
more and more.
As yet we reckon only nine or ten phy-
sicians in this county, and most in the en-
joyment of excellent practices, and al-
though few in numbers, we are of strong
hearts, and go forth unhesitatingly to meet
the assaults of our enemies (who are many),
feeling assured that their assaults will has-
ten our triumph, and their blows will recoil
upon themselves with a tenfold force.
Subjoined is the history of the case of
insanity effectually treated by me.
CASF.—The subject of the following
case was a fine little fellow about ten years
of age. Being very fond of his book, he
applied himself assiduously to study dur-
ing the winter just past.
In January he received a blow' upon
the head, which, at the time, was but little
thought of by his friends; but his brother
informs me he has complained at times of
headache in the locality of the blow re-
ceived, which was on the parietal bone,
just above its articulation with the tem-
poral.
During the latter part of February, he
was attacked with a whitlow upon the in-
dex finger, which was of so painful a na-
ture as to rob him of almost his entire
rest, and completely prostrated his nervous
system. Soon he began to complain of
headache, and shortly became delirious,
believing all his friends Indians desiring
to murder him, when approached by them.
An Allopathist was called, who com-
menced treating him for hydrocephalus,
by applying blisters, administering power-
ful cathartics, &c., for a number of days
without the least improvement, when he
informed his friends he could do nothing
more for him, and abandoned his case as a
hopeless one.
His mother having previously witnessed
the beneficial effects of Homoeopath
among her friends, sent for me March 29th,
I went but he would not see me, and should
I but touch the door of his room as if to
enter it, he would rave and yell like a mad-
man. I learned from his mother as near
as possible his symptoms, which were as
follows:
Does not recognize his own relatives,
and believes them Indians coming to slay
him; desires no one in his room but his
mother, who he at times appears to recog-
mize; aversion to talk, and when spoken to
gazes at you with a fixed, furious look;
wild eyes; disposed to be vehement and
peewish; dull and heavy sensation of head;
constipation; sleeps very well, but upon
waking is lost and absent, and desires to
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
87
be taken home. I commenced the treat-
ment by giving one dose of Aconite 6th,
ascertaining the pulse to be rapid, and the
skin hot and dry; afterward prescribed
Belladonna 6th and Hyosciamus 3d, believ-
ing these to be the remedies requisite.
April 2d. Somewhat improved; opened
his door and looked at me, but would not
permit me to approach him. The consti-
pation still continuing, with the dull,
heavy head. I substituted Nux vomica. 3d
for the Hyosciamus, and continued the Bel-
ladonna. April 5th. More decided im-
provement, came to me with but little re-
luctance, and upon exhibiting to him the
vials in my medicine case, he seemed much
pleased and amused, but still a disinclina-
tion to talk, and a wild, fixed look of the
eye. April 10th. Perfectly restored to
his right mind, and yesterday, May 20th,
he called at my office apparently in the
enjoyment of as good health as he ever
possessed.
Yours respectfully, &c.,
. M. SAVAGE.
Amer, Jour. Hom.]
ALLOPATHY AND HOMCEOPATHY
CONTRASTED.
[CONCLUDED.]
BUT how does Homoeopathy act, and on
what principle is claimed for it a more
sure, certain and efficacious result. We
claim it on this ground, that Homoeopathy,
when skillfully and wisely administered,
acts directly on the diseased organ, on the
cause of the disease, dynamically or spirit-
ually, that it acts directly on the vital
forces, stimulating and assisting nature to
regain her equilibrium, which has been
disturbed by the morbific or other agent,
which has generated the disease, that it is
never administered as antagonistic to the
efforts of mature, but always with the ob-
ject of assisting and working in harmony
with her, that it is never given with the
intention of merely palliating the symp-
toms, except when the patient is suffering
great pain. But you will ask, how will
you prove this?
I have before contended that there is a
principle pervading every substance in ma-
ture, which principle is designated by the
terms spiritual, dynamic and odylitic. I
use the term spiritual as being more gen-
erally understood as being that power by
which the physical is controlled, which is
Superior to and above the physical. that
power, which, proceeding from the Divine
Spirit, permeates and controls all things.
If, therefore, the disease has been caused
by morbific matter taken into the system,
it is not the morbific matter itself, as taught
by the old dogmatical school of Allopathy,
which has generated the disease, but it is
the spiritual principle contained in it, that
is the real cause, not the actual matter it-
self. Now as every evil has its corre-
sponding good, and every poison its anti-
dote, it follows, as a necessary conclusion,
that this morbific or other agent has also
its corresponding antidote, and this anti-
dote or remedy Hahnemann has discovered
in many cases of diseased action by the
operation of the universal law of “similia
similibus curantur.” This remedy is
not administered with regard to its
materiality; for the material portion of
the matter may have been long since
thrown out of the system, but dynamically
or spiritually, and by this means neutra-
lize its effect.
Hahnemann has discovered that by trit-
uration and succussion the latent spir-
itual principle of minerals, vegetables and
animals, containing medicinal qualities,
are developed; for spirit is the ultimate of
matter,” and the object of creation is
* This proposition is not perhaps orthodox,
and may be contrary to the generally received
opinion on this subject; but if it be examined
carefully and philosophically, its truth will be-
come apparent. For instance: “Similia simili-
bus curantur,” or like cures like, is a law of na-
ture, and like produces like, is also a correspond-
ing and universal law. Every flower, and tree,
and shrub produces seed corresponding to itself,
and possessing a vital principle, capable, through
the medium of the compound elements of na-
ture, earth, air and water, of producing a tree, a
flower or shrub, similar to the parent producing
it, so it is with respect to animals up to man,
and when the Divine Being breathed into man a
living soul, he said, be fruitful and multiply and
replenish the earth. What design, then, could
the great Architect of the universe have in giv-
ing this command. Could it be merely to devel-
ope the physical system of man to be ready for
88, jºNAL OF
HOMOEOPATHY.

: . * * ~ * , sº
to in dividualize ºbitual principle
contained in all sääsänges in nature,
which principle canºever, be annihilated,
but its surface can be extéïded by the op.
eration of a law of naturé analogous to
that law by which gases are produced from
solid substances. #. instance: hydrogen
gas is produced in great abundance from
the decomposition of water, many times
greater in bulk than the water thus de-
eomposed. Oxygen gas, also, is produced
from the chlorate of potash and manga-
nese, one pound of which will produce
three cubie feet of gas many hundred times
its bulk. On this principle, and according
to a law of nature perfectly analogous to
the above, is the spiritual principle of med-
icines, developed by the process of tritura-
tion and succussion. The Sugar of milk
being harmless and ununedicinal in its na-
ture, readily absorbs this principle, and re-
tains their medicinal properties in abey-
ance, ready for instant association with the
spiritual lyinciple, or vital forces of the
system, without the accessity of the differ-
ent organs of the body being brought into
active chemical operation in order to ex-
*tract them, which is always the case when
medicines are administered in a crude or
undeveloped state, and which action occa-
sions a loss of time, and also a loss of vital
him to pour into it the individualized soul or
spirit, which he had previously created. Such
a proposition would be at total variance with all
the laws of God, matural and spiritual, and
therefore impossible; for all his laws are in per-
fect harmony one with the other. But God, al-
Ways working by means, first having breathed
into man an immortal spirit, said, Increase and
xmultiply and replenish the earth, and produce,
through the operations of ray universal law—
that like produces like—other immortal spirits
through the medium of your physical organiza-
tions. Thus, spirit is produced i. Spirit, matter
beiug the medium. This subject is capable
of ºſmost infinite extension, but enough has
been said to show the law and cause investiga-
tion, which ought to be done fearlessly, and as
3rce as possible from old conceived and errone-
ous prejudices and opinions. The time is now
come when man should no longer pin his faith
to the sleeve of his fellow man, but should cut,
the fetters of prejudice and superstition, trim
his pinions, and, like the eagle in his flight
toward the sun, soar aloft in the atmosphere of
science, with the immortal sum of truth steadily
and etermally kept in view.
power, reducing the strength of the patient,
which of necessity ought to be husbanded
with the strictest economy.
Homoeopathic remedies, them, if wisely
and skillfully administered, act directly
on the diseased organ, specifically assist
nature, calmly, gently and effectually (and
in some cases its effect is seen almost in-
stantly), to re-establish harmony in the
System, and remove the disease; for health
is harmony and disease is discord. That
it does so is a matter of fact too well
known now to those who have investigated
the system to admit of a possibility of a
doubt, and with a certainty vainly looked
for by the old worn-out system of Allo-
pathy.
Homoeopathy, instead of approaching
nature as an enemy, like Allopathy, to be
beaten down and trampled upon, approach-
es her as her best friend, with the spirit of
kindness and sympathy, assists her in her
efforts, and when the proper remedies are
administered, and sufficient vital force
remains in the system, their joint efforts
are generally crowned with success, and
when the disease is removed, no debilitat-
ing or depressing effect is occasioned by
the remedies used, the vital energies being
husbanded, not exhausted by depleting
medicines, convalescence and renewed
health, and vigor is restored, and the pa-
tient is removed permanently from the
sphere of disease. This is the effect of
Homoeopathy. What a contrast ! I shall
leave the reader to judge. But this arti-
cle being already too long, P. must conclude
by saying, that if you think this worthy
of a place in your journal, you may, per-
haps, hear occasionally from your humble
servant, a searcher after truth. S.
CHORIERA. IN CINCINNATI.
According to promise in our last num-
ber, we now give our readers a short synop-
sis of the progress and treatment of the
above fearful malady, which has again vis-
ited our city.
At present it has almost entirely disap-
peared, as we only now occasionally hear.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
&
º .*
*
**
of a solitary case. About five or six weeks
ago, it was at its hight, but not even then
was there a sufficient number of cases to
create any alarm, or to warrant us in con-
sidering the disease epidemic. We have
not been able to ascertain the number of
cases treated by each Homoeopathic physi-
sician, a numerical account not having been
kept by them; but if we may judge from
the number of deaths which has occurred
under this treatment, there being not more
than four or five, the number of cases has
been very inconsiderable in proportion to
what it was in 1849 or 1850, and if we av-
erage about two deaths in every hundred
cases treated Homoeopathically, which was
about the average in 1849, the whole num-
ber which has come under our cognizance
would not be more than about two hundred,
a very small number indeed when we take
into consideration the extent of our popu-
lation, and certainly not sufficient to cause
any alarm, or to warrant us in considering
it, as we have said before, epidemic.
We shall now give our readers a short
description of the peculiar character the
disease assumed, the general symptoms,
and also the result of our experience in the
mode of treatment, so as to guide our
Homoeopathic brethren, and all others who
may desire to profit by it, how they may
overcome its incipient attacks, and prevent
its otherwise perhaps fatal termination.
The premonitory symptoms are great
prostration, or general debility, as if the
patient had lost considerable blood, dim-
ness of vision, accompanied with giddiness
and ringing in the ears, rumbling in the
bowels and a feeling of distention, with
thirst. Then follows, generally, vomiting
and purging; but the latter frequently pre-
cedes the former for some time. This may
be considered the first stage, for which symp-
toms we prescribe Camphor, the first potency,
2– 3 * T.T. ..…Tº
and Weratrum, the sixth poteney, in alter.
nation, from five to fifteen minutes, ae:
cording to the wigence of the symptoms,
and frequency of £he operations. This we
find generally sufficient to check the dis.
charges and bring on a reaction, indicated
by a fine glow of perspiration, and a com-
plete removal of all the other symptoms.
But if the disease be not checked soon,
the operations become much more frequent
and copious, thin and of a light color,
usually termed rice water evacuations, the
patient becomes restless, the countenance
expresses great anxiety, prostration in-
creases, cramps attack the calves of the legs,
fingers and toes, and sometimes the mus-
cles of the abdomen. This may be con-
sidered the second stage, which requires
Cuprum and Weratrum, second potency, ev-
ery ten or fifteen minutes, in alternation.
If this fails to relieve the cramps and
change the color of the evacuations, and
when there are present violent burning
pains in the stomach and bowels, and great
thirst, Arsenicum and Secale, third potency,
should be given every fifteen minutes till
relieved. In all cases, as soon as relief is
obtained, the medicines to be given less
frequently. This treatment seldom fails
in arresting the progress of the disease.
The disease frequently assumes a dys-
enteric character, accompanied with severe
griping pains and straining, for which
Merc. cor, and Nux wom., third trituration,
followed by Sulphur, has been found in
most cases to be of great benefit. Some-
times Secale and Petroleum are required
according to the symptoms.
The third or collapsed state is known by
the following symptoms: Pulse impercep-
tible, the whole body becomes cold, the fea-
tures entirely changed, the eye-balls sunk
and deep in the sockets, excessive thirst
and restlessness, sometimes an entire dis-
90
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
appearance of the cramps, voice husky
and somorous, &c. From this stage few
ever recover; but in some instances we
have known patients to rally under the in-
fluence of Hydrocyanic acid, one drop of
the first potency in a table spoonful of wa-
ter, administered every fifteen minutes.
Sometimes we have recourse to Carbo.
vegetabilis. The first indication of reac-
tion under these remedies is a return of
the pulse, blueness of the skin disappears,
the body becomes warm, and general reac-
tion takes place, indicated by fever and
headache. In this stage of the disease
the greatest care is required, as the reac-
tion is sometimes so great as to cause fatal
congestion to the brain, lungs or bowels.
When there is congestion to the brain,
which is indicated by great heat in the
head, the veins of the head and neck be.
come distended, the arteries of the neck
pulsate violently, the eye open and star-
ing, the pupil dilated, extreme restlessness
and delirium. For these symptoms we ad-
minister Belladonna, first potency, but when
indications of effusion are present—known
by general stupor, eyes half open, eye-ball
turned back, partial paralysis of some part
of the body, occasional involuntary twitch-
ings—Hellebore, in connection with Bella-
donna, in alternation, one drop of the tinc-
ture in a table spoonful of water every half
hour or hour, according to the violence of
the symptoms, till some improvement takes
place, when the medicines should be given
at longer intervals or discontinued entirely.
Sometimes the purging, vomiting and
cramps return, in which case recourse
should be immediately had to the treat-
ment according to the second stage of the
disease, as directed above.
When metastasis to the lungs occurs,
the principle remedies according to the
symptoms, are, Acon, Bry, and Phos. If
to the bowels, China, Phos. acid, Secali,
Arsen, Merc. and other remedies, as indi-
cated.
But this disease assumes so many forms,
and varies so materially according to the
habits and peculiarities of the patient, and
also the predisposition to other diseases,
that it is merely possible, in an article of
this nature, to give a brief synopsis of the
symptoms as they generally occur, and the
treatment found most successful, and gem-
erally adopted in this city. B.
OUR TRIP.
SNATCHING a few days from the exhaust-
ing duties of our laborious profession, we
started on Saturday, the 19th of July, on
a short tour, for the double purpose of re-
cruiting our health, and seeing the prog-
ress of Homoeopathy in the neighboring
townS.
We first visited Hamilton and Rossville,
two towns of considerable importance, one
on each side of the banks of the Miami.
A considerable rivalry exist between the
two, which stimulates both to the improve-
ment of their respective towns, and will
be one of the principle causes of their ul-
timate progress and prosperity. They
have abundance of water power. Hamil-
ton has expended large sums in the con-
struction of hydraulic works. Rossville
has now in progress of completion works
of a similar kind. When completed, both
towns will possess water power for pro-
pelling machinery to a vast extent, and
other facilities for manufacturing not pos-
sessed by any other town in the state.
Add to these advantages the facility of
water communication, by means of the
canal, with Cincinnati and the interior,
also, railway communication, Hamilton and
Rossville are bound in time to be two of
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
91
the largest manufacturing towns in the
West; but amidst all these improvements
and bright prospects for their future pros-
perity, there is not a Homoeopathic physi-
cian resident in either place. We learned
that there are a great many families who are
favorable to the system, and who are anx-
ious to have a Homoeopathic physician re-
side among them. We consider it a good
opening, and ought to be embraced by
Some young physician who is seeking for a
location. Leaving Hamilton we shaped
our course toward Dayton, passing through
the prosperous town of Middleton, which,
by the by, is another good location for a
Homoeopathic physician, and where, in a
few years, he could not help but build up
a large practice.
Arriving at Dayton, that beautiful little
inland city of Ohio, with its splendid pri-
vate residences, its magnificent marble
court-house, its broad, noble streets, show-
ing an example of cleanliness, which might
be followed with general advantage to the
health of the community by its elder sis-
ter, Cincinnati, and other cities and towns
of the state. It is improving most rapidly,
increasing in wealth and population, spread-
ing its wings out in every direction, and is
likely to run a tight race with Columbus
for the second rank among the cities of
the state of Ohio.
We here became acquainted with Dr.
Wigand and Dr. Bossler, Homoeopathic
physicians, and from them we learned that
Homoeopathy is making rapid strides in
Dayton, and the region of country around,
making sad havoc among the Allopaths,
and bidding fair ultimately to sweep them
and their injurious and poisoning system
root and branch from that part of the
country. We learned that four years ago,
when Dr. Wigand first located in Dayton,
there were but about eight families who
were favorable to the system, but the suc-
cess of the practice was so marked, public
attention was forced to the subject; one
resolved to try it, and another resolved to
try it, and being astonished at the result,
seeing that they could not only get well
much quicker, without being subsequently
debilitated, and without being obliged to
submit to be calomelized, till they would
find themselves sans teeth, or sufficiently
loose to become useless, or dosed to death
with nauseating drugs of other kinds, irri-
tating the mucous membrane of the stom-
ach or intestines, when, perhaps, the dis-
ease was in another part of the system,
and leaving the seeds of a medicinal dis-
ease as a legacy to them and their children
after them. Verily, the Allopaths will
have a great deal to answer for, if we are
hereafter accountable for the deeds dome
in the body. Seeing, therefore, as I have
said, that they could get well much quicker,
and with far more certainty, and with con-
siderable less expense—for that in itself is
a very great desideratum with most peo-
ple—being sick and convalescent a much
shorter period of time. Homoeopathy has
increased so very rapidly, that now, instead
of only eight families who are merely fa-
vorable to the system, nearly one-third of
the inhabitants of Dayton are firm Homoe-
opathists, and those among the most re-
spectable and intelligent of the community.
Leaving Dayton, we next visited Spring-
field, which is fast becoming a place of
great importance from its central position
as regards railway communications. Im-
provements are progressing, and buildings
are being erected with great rapidity. We
were particularly struck with the number
of new churches in progress of erection,
no less than five in number, all handsome
buildings, a sure indication of prosperity.
We here made the acquaintance of Dr.
92
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
Fahl and Dr. Saal, Homoeopathists. From
them we learned that Homoeopathy is
increasing rapidly, each physician num-
bering over two hundred families, who are
under their especial care, where, two years
ago, not half a dozen families knew any
thing about Homoeopathy. Such facts as
these must he astounding to our Allopathic
brethren, and ought to be sufficient to in-
duce them to lay aside their prejudice for
awhile, and think that really, after all, there
may be some truth in Homoeopathy.
In leaving Springfield we visited the
Yellow Springs, that watering place of
great celebrity, but which is at present
owned by a private individual, Mr. Neff, of
Cincinnati, and not open to the public,
except as regards the privilege of walking
through the grounds, which Mr. Neff has
kindly permitted. It is a place possessing
great matural beauties, with large pleasure
grounds and beautiful gardens attached,
which, together with the well known sul-
phur spring, the largest in the state, emit-
ting from the solid rock no less than ninety
gallons of water per minute. These
grounds, if in the hands of an energetic
individual, could be made one of the most
beautiful and attractive watering places
for fashionable resort of any in the whole
state of Ohio, and it is a pity some enter-
prising individual, or a company of indi-
viduals do not get possession of it for that
purpose.
From here we visited the Yellow Springs
Water Cure Establishment, which had just
been opened for the reception of patients
and visitors, one mile from the above, the
grounds of which join Mr. Neff's. We
had intended merely a passing visit to
this establishment, but we were so attract-
ed by the appearance of the place, its
natural beauties, the kind and hospitable
manner we were received by the proprie-
tors, Dr. A. Cheney, the Rev. Robert
Cheney, and their ladies, that we deter-
mined to stop a few days. We remained
here nearly a week, and had ample time
and opportunities of visiting every portion
of the grounds, and also of inspecting the
mode and manner of the treatment of dis-
ease. Dr. A. Cheney has the medical de-
partment of the establishment under his
especial care, and is a gentleman every
way qualified for the office, and being an
old practitioner of twenty years standing,
he brings experience to bear in the treat-
ment of diseases, and we feel assured that
patients who submit themselves to his care
for any reasonable time must be benefited.
The building is of recent erection, built
on the side of the hill near the top, com-
manding an extensive prospect, and is con-
structed, not so much with regard to show
as to comfort and convenience, although it
has a very neat and imposing appearance.
It is at present capable of accommodating
about sixty patients, with bath-house, &c.;
all complete for practical purposes. There
are nearly one hundred acres of land at-
tached to the establishment, principally
unimproved, with plenty of wood-land, as
nature had planted it, comprising hill and
dale; and when laid out in walks and
rides, which is the intention of the proprie-
tors so to do, will be one of the most at-
tractive places, as a water-cure establish-
ment, of any in the United States. But
we must not forget to mention the springs
and the abundance of water on the prem-
ises, which makes it so peculiarly adapted
for an establishment of this kind: for, in
addition to a fine stream of pure, clear
water winding its course along an extensive
valley, which runs through the center of
the property (and which can be beautifully
laid out as pleasure grounds), there are no
less than some fifty or sixty never-failing
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
93
springs—some on the top, some on the side
of the hill, some in the valley below—some
soft, free-stone water, some lime-stone,
others highly medicinal; one in particular
has been analyzed by a chemist of Cin-
cinnati, who pronounces it highly tonic,
and gives it the preference, for the medici.
mal properties contained in it, to the far-
famed yellow spring on the property ad-
joining (Mr. Neff's). Some of these
springs, situated at or near the top of the
hill, can, by the force of their own gravity,
throw up a jet of thirty feet or more in the
valley below. When done, and it is the
intentions of the proprietors to make several
of these jets in different parts of the
grounds, they will have a beautiful appear-
ance. The water of any of the springs,
either by the force of their own gravity or
by the assistance of rams, can be conveyed
to any part of the grounds or building.
The baths are supplied by this means. In
fact, we consider it will be, when all the
improvements contemplated are made, one
of the most beautiful, picturesque and de-
sirable places, as a Water-cure establish-
ment, of any we have ever visited, and we
cannot conclude without recommending our
friends, who are laboring under any chronic
disease, or who desire a little quiet recrea-
tion apart from the excitement of a fash-
ionable watering place, to pay this estab-
lishment a visit. The charges are very
moderate, which of itself is a desideratum.
They can also have the advantage of Ho-
moeopathic treatment in addition to the
Hydropathic, when the case requires it.
We must not forget to mention, also, that
it is the intention of the proprietors to
have games of different kinds for the exer-
cise, amusement and mental recreation of
their patients and visitors.
While staying at Dr. Cheney's, we paid
a visit to the Xenia Springs, or the Tawa-
wa House as it is called, situated a few
miles from Xenia, and six miles from the
Water-cure establishment. It is a fine
building, and is furnished most expensively;
the grounds immediately around are being
lain out very handsomely, and, when com-
pleted, will have a very imposing appear-
ance. The grounds are rather contracted,
which will be found to be a great draw-
back. The Springs themselves are not
considered of much importance. We re-
mained a few hours, looking over the build-
ing and grounds, but we felt so chilled by
the cold, frosty air of aristocracy which
pervades the whole concern (at least it
seemed so to us), that we were glad to
return to our quarters at the cold Water-
cure establishment, which was warmed by
the sunshine of genuine hospitality, where
we soon melted off our icicles, recovered
our natural temperature, felt comfortable
and at home.
On our return home we passed through
Xenia, another thriving town of the Miami
Valley, where we met Dr. Starr, from whom
we learned that Homoeopathy is fast look-
ing up in Xenia, as scarcely a day passes
without his gaining an additional friend to
the cause. His practice is rapidly increas-
ing. From Xenia we made for home as
quick as possible, passing through several
small towns and villages, but not remaining
long enough in any of them, except Leba-
non, to ascertain whether there were any
Homoeopathic physicians located in them;
but we rather think not, although most of
them are of sufficient population to support
one. In Lebanon we made inquiries, but
there is no Homoeopathic physician there:
another fine location which we hope soon to
see filled up.
We arrived at home, improved in health
and spirits, delighted with our trip, highly
elated at the rapidity with which Homoeo-
94
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
pathy is spreading itself over the country,
wherever introduced, encouraged and stim-
ulated to further exertions in the good cause,
and ready with renewed energy to enter again
on the important duties of our profession.
B. & S.
CASE OF PRACTICE.
MESSRs. EDITORs—The following case,
although possessing nothing novel to the
advanced practitioner, yet, to those who
have recently commenced the practice of
Homoeopathy, it may afford encouragement,
and not be wholly uninteresting to your
lay readers.
Some months since, I was called to see
Mrs. W., an industrious, hard-working
woman, dependent, in Some measure, for
her subsistence upon her daily toil at the
wash-tub. She was of full habit, robust—
age about thirty-two—and seven months
advanced in her first pregnancy. About
three months previous, she caught a severe
cold, and at this time was suffering with a
violent cough. The attendant told me, that
the day previous to my seeing her she had
accomplished a “washing” sufficient for
two women. Early in the evening she was
seized with epileptic convulsions. A prom-
inent Eclectic practitioner had been in at-
tendance through the night, but had given
up the case as hopeless. In the mean
time an Allopathic physician was called
in, who declined the case, remarking that
he never knew an individual under sim-
ilar circumstances last longer than forty-
eight hours; but, if they chose, they could
apply leeches to her head and neck, or
cup her. He likewise expressed a desire,
upon the probable termination of the case,
to make a post-mortem examination,
I found the patient in bed, lying on her
back, unconscious, eyes prominent, pale,
turgid countenance, Saliva constantly flow-
ing from her mouth, unable to swallow,
breathing stertorous. During the parox-
ysms, which returned at short intervals,
these symptoms were aggravated. The
face became more turgid, and of a bluish
red—eyes more prominent, staring look—
rigidity of the body—limbs violently con-
vulsed—requiring prompt attention of at-
tendants. The difficulty of breathing
greatly increased, and from the violence of
the spasms and profuse secretion of mucus
in the throat, it appeared as though the
succeeding paroxysm must cause the death
of the patient from Suffocation.
REMEDIES.—Bell. 3, Hyos. 3, Nux v. 6.
Given in alternation—half-hour intervals.
Previous to administering the medicine
it was necessary, as far as practicable, to
remove the accumulated mucus from the
mouth and throat; and, as the patient was
unable to swallow, there being, likewise, a
as already observed, a constant and profuse
discharge of saliva, the medicine could re-
main but a short time in contact with the
nerves of the mouth. Consequently a fre-
quent repetition of the medicine became
necessary.
The first paroxysm or two, after the ad-
ministration of the medicine, was more
violent than the preceding; afterward,
they became lighter and the intervals
longer, till, about midnight, they entirely
ceased. As she improved, the medicine
was repeated less frequently, although
there was no change in the remedies. On
the following morning the cough had en-
tirely disappeared. Consciousness and
speech gradually returned. In a few days
she was engaged in her household affairs,
as usual. About a month subsequent to
the above she was delivered of a “still-
born” child. P.
Cincinnati, August 2, 1851.
&=º ºsmºsºmº
VACCININATION.
DR. EDwARD JENNER, of Gloucestershire,
England, was the great discoverer.
A peasant girl came into the shop where
young Jenner was an apprentice, and over-
hearing some conversation upon small-pox,
she immediately remarked, “I cannot take
that disease, for I have had the cow-pox.”
This little incident riveted the attention of
Jenner, and upon inquiry, he learned it
was generally believed among the peasant-
|ry that those who had cow-pox were ever
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
95
after protected from small-pox. This cir-
cumstance occurred about the year 1770.
From this time to the year 1798, Dr. Jen-
ner was engaged in conducting a series of
themost cautious and thorough experiments
testing the value of his discovery. In the
latter year his first work on the subject
was published. Medical men, of course,
attacked the innovation with all the vehe-
mence of disappointed interest; but the
people made a general rush in favor of
vaccinnation. No blessing was ever greet-
ed with such enthusiastic joy. This ex-
tended even to parliament, who voted Dr.
Jenner £30,000. In 1799 the practice of
vaccinnation was introduced into America,
through the agency of Dr. Waterhouse.
The following year into France, and in an
incredibly short period spread over the
whole civilized world.
The best age for vaccinnation is between
the third and fifth month after birth. It
is well to re-vaccinnate after ten years,
though, should this be neglected, and thirty
years or more elapse, the disease will not
rove so severe as to mark the face or issue
fatally. The best manner of performing
the operation is to take the lymph from a
seventh or eighth day pustule, on the point
of a sharp lancet, and insert in the arm by
making six or eight slight incisions; no
matter how much they bleed, the virus
cannot be washed away as is generally Sup-
posed. The best way of preserving the
matter for subsequent use, is upon little
ivory points, which are dipped in the fresh
lymph of a punctured pustule.
There is occasionally a constitution not
affected by vaccinnation. In such cases the
same are non-susceptible to Small-pox.
smm mºmºsºmeº
CALIFORNIA MEDICAL BILLS.
IT has become an axiom that the man
who commences paying doctors' or lawyers'
bills, must make up his mind to dispense
with the luxuries of life and confine him-
self to a bread and water existence; and if
this be true in this part of the country,
what chance does a gentleman in declining
health stand in California,
The following items are from the pub-
lished fee bill of the San Francisco Medi-
cal Society:
For a single visit, or advice, in a case in
which no further visits are required, $32.
(This is not intended to apply to those
cases in which the physician is considered
the regular medical attendant of the indi-
vidual or family.)
In regular attendance, or advice at his
office, $10. When detained, for each hour,
$32. For a visit at the time appointed by
the patient or his friends, during the day
time, $32. For a written opinion or ad-
vice to a patient, 50 to $100. For a visit
as consulting physician during the night,
$100. For visiting distant patients, $10
to be charged for every mile from the city.
For a certificate of the state of health of
an individual, $50. For vaccinnation,
$32. For a case of ordinary labor, $150.
For removal of stone from the bladder,
600 to $1,000. For the introduction of
the stomach pump in cases of poison 100
to $150. For the amputation of a leg or
arm, $300. For amputation at the shoul-
der joint, $500. For the extirpation of
tumors, 100 to $1,000. For trephining,
$1,000. For other operations on the eye
and its appendages, 100 to $1,000. For
the operation for strangulated hernia, 500
to $1,000. For the operation for hare-lip,
250 to $500.-Homalopathist.
- NEW PAPER,
WE have received the first number of a
new publication entitled the “Dayton Her-
ald of Health,” edited by our friend Dr.
Wigand. The object of the paper is to
teach the community a knowledge of the
the laws of health and the causes of dis-
ease; also to expose the injurious tendency
of the Allopathic treatment of disease.
He is warm in the cause, and seems deter-
mined to bring all the artillery at his com-
mand to bear upon the subject. We are
much pleased with many of the articles.
Go ahead Doctor, success attend you, and
all lovers and supporters of the truth,
96
Jour'NAL ÖF HOMOEOPATHY,
SNIFISH,
IN a case which came before the judge
of the county court at Leicester, on Thurs-
day, a doctor's bill (which was for diedicine
&c., supplied to a lady in fourteen months);
was held up to his honor, and the person
who had possession of it was about to ex-
press his opinion of it, but was checked.'
The following is an epitome of the bill;
3 applications to the thröat, 2s. 6d. each.
Examination of the ghest and attend-
ance, 7s. 6d. t
Exploration of the ghest, 5s.
5 blisters, 1s. 6d. each.
19 plasters, 1s. 6d...each.
20 single boxes of "ointment, 1s. 6d.
each, and 5 double-ditto, at 2s. 6d. each.
7 pieces of lint, 1s, each piece; and 7
ditto at 1s. 6d. each. '
398 bottles of mixture, at 2s. 6d. perbottle.
62 ditto of cough ditto, at 2s. 6d. do.
51 ditto of tonic ditto, at 2s. 6d. do.
14 ditto of chalk ditto, at 2s. 6d. do.
48 ditto of cod liver oil, at 2s. 6d. do.
26 ditto of embrocation, at 2s. 6d. do,
131 boxes of pills, at 1s. 6d. per box.
272 draughts, at 1s. 6d. each.
7 evening visits, at 2s. 6d. each,
Total amount of bill, £113 10s.
Total number of bottles of medicine, 870
~ *
* ~ *-
!
[[G. In accordance with the request of a num-
ber of individuals living at a distance, who are
desirous of becoming agents for the CINGINNATI
Journal, OF HOMOEOPATHY, we make the following
PROPOSITION.
We will send, to one address,
5 copies for $4 25 copies for $15
10 'p & & s: 35 'P & & sº
15 £& & & 10 50 { { & & 25
YELLOW SPRINGS WATER
CURE ESTABLISHMENT,
Th; Public are respectfully informed that the
above is now open for the reception of pa-
tients and visitors.
It is located one mile south of the old Yellow
Springs, and a few rods east of the Little Miami
Railroad in an extremely healthy and romantic
region of country.
The medical department is under the care of
Dr. A. CHENEY.
The buildings were recently erected expressl
for their present purpose, and are fitted up wit
baths and all other conveniences, necessary.
They are located near the top of a hill, in a very
elevated position, commanding a fine prospect,
with nearly one hundred acres of ground at:
|baths, five dollars a week: ' '
, ter for CormºE
•r tº
~ *
º f
tached, principally woodland; through whičh it
is intended to make walks and drives, which
will be well shaded, so that exercise can be taken
'at, all times of the day. There are above fifty
spriñgs on, the premises, some of which are
highly medicinal-šome tonic, others laxative:-
in addition: to which, a running stream flows’
through the centgr.of the grounds. • The place
having all the natural advantages requisite, the
proprietors are defermined to make the establish-
ment one of the most attractive in the Union.
TERMS.—For board and treatment eight dol-
lars per week, payment made weekly. Friends
accompanying patients and occupying the same.
room, half price. Visitors not under special
medical treatment, butºhaying free access to the
.Patients are requested to bring two cotton and
one-linen steeſ; tyo comforts, twº blankets, four
towels, and sômé, old linen foi bandages, Paº
tients not bringing the above will be charged
fifty cents per week exträa, º . . . . . ‘’ &
R. EY, Proprietors.
ngs, Green county, O.
Palæks's .
HOMCEOPATHIC PHARMACY.
133 Main, bet. 3d and 4th Streets, Cin.
I EEPS constantly on hand and for sale an as-
sortment of t As . .
HOMOEOPATHIC BOOKS AND MEDICINE,
Medicine Chests, Pocket Cases, and single reme-
dies, Pure Leipzic Medicings, Mother Tinctures,
Triturations and Dilutions, Single Chests, and
Cases put up to order, or remedicated on the
shortest notice, Pure, Crystals, and Pulverized,
Sugar of Milk, Unmedicated Pellets, Vials of
various sizes, by the gróss or single, the best
Velvet Corks, Labels, and Tiet Papers, Pure Al-
cohol, Fº Chocolate, Port Moneys,
Pocket Books, Blank Memorandum Books, Sta-
tionery of various kinds. *
Among the Books may be found Dr. Pulte's
Domestic Physician. This work, the second.
edition of which is ready for sale, is deservedl
becoming one of the most popular of its kind,
and should be in the hands of every Homoeo-
pathic family in the country.
Jahr & Gruner's Pharmacopeia, price, $2.
Hempel's Domestic Physician, price 50c.
Jahr's Symptomen. Codex; 2 vols., $11.
Jahr's Clinical Guide, $1.50.
Hahnemann’s Organon, $1.
Rau's r o. $1.25.
Hartmann's Acute and Chronic. Diseases, $6.
. & A. CHEN
Address, Yellow Spri
*
Jº
.* ~ *
-
Hahnemann’s Chronic, $7.
Hull's Laurie, $1.50.
Hull's Jähr; 2 vols., $6.
Hering's Dómestic . $2.
Marcey's Theory and Practice, $2. .r
Arnică Tingture, Arnica Oil, and Arnica Plas-
uises, Wounds, and Injuries in
* . . . . . . * * * * ****** * **, rºtº-
T]octor Parks, having bought out fº.'ijavis's
Pharmacy, and entirely resigned out-door prac-
tice, will prepare prescriptions at the Pharmacy.
º
3.
#:
*
* ..."
* ,
ºr rºº?: º "tº ,”* >
ãº,": "...
... ; 2 " … ',
§4. 3 - -4 -
>{{{e “ . . t-x.º. *-
*:: , ; “3:
.*-*, * * , ". . . . . . . . . º • .
. . . . . . ... º. f*
3. * i. " ", " ' tº 2. ‘’W. S. -
. . . * 7. Y- ..".
4 ... ? r - .* *
* - , , , , , *}
Q !
J. : «
CINCINNATI
JOURNAL OF HOM (EOPATHY.
VOL. I.
B. EHRMANN, M.D.,
TERMS.—This Journal will be issued on the 15th of
each month, at ONE Dollar a year in advance. City
subscribers will be regularly served at their residences.
Subscribers can have the Journal sent to them, by mail,
on the above terms. - -
All communications must be addressed (post paid) to
either of the Editors.
–º-
FATAL CONSEQUENCES OF THE
PRESENT MODES OF PRACTICE.
Continued from page 97.
Some further remarkable circumstances
connected with the retention of drugs in the
human system, are mentioned by Mr. Beam-
jsh, in a narrative of a visit to Grafenberg.
“The injury inflicted on the human censti-
tution,” says that gentleman, “by the admin-
istration of drugs, is still scarcely compre-
hended. A remarkable case, which may
throw some light on the subject, was stated
to me by-eye-witnesses:—a gentleman near-
ly sixty years old, who had, twelve years be-
fore, severely sprained his knee-joint, for
which two ointments had been rubbed in,
the one blue, the other pink, placed himself
under the water-cure. The functions of the
knee were pretty well restored. After five
months’ water treatment the pain in his limb
returned with considerable violence; to alle-
viate his sufferings, umschlag, or covered
wet bandages were applied, when, behold !
they quickly became impregnated, first with
the blue, then with the pink deposit, after
which the pain left him. Pink deposits I
have seen on the linen of more than one in-
dividual. I possess seven samples of linen
which had been applied to crisis, impregnated
with deposits of black, black and yellow,
light yellow, and bright sulphur yellow:-
The black was preceded by a blue which
was, unfortunately, thrown away. . The blue
and black are declared by Pressnitz to pro-
ceed frou mercury; the yellow from sulphur.
The gentleman from whom I obtained them
assured me that the mercury had been taken
about twenty-eight years before, and the
sulphur at two different periods of ten, and
twenty years respectively; and he added,
• Since I took the mercury, I have never en-
joyed health.”
* With regard also to the retention of medi-
cincinnati sãFTEMBER issiº
A. MILLER, M.D., G. W. BIGLER, M.D.,
JNO 8
EDITQRS,
cirial agents in the alimentary canal, some
curious facts are upon record. It is remark-
ed by Dr. Elliotson, “When a person has ta-
ken a great quantity of chalk-taixture, and
even magnesia, concretions have sometimes
been formed. In the Museum at St. Thom
as’s Hospital, there is a preparation where
the intestines of a child are completely
b:ocked up with magnesia. It has the ap-
pearance of hard mortar, regularly cement-
ed. The same effect will sometimes take
place with the sesqui-oxide of iron. Dr.
Barlow of Bath mentions a case where pills
of sulphate of iron were discharged nine
months after they had been taken.”
What has now been stated will render it
evident, that from a resort to medical aid one
of the three following circumstances will in
a majority of cases take place; namely, a
complete or partial cure, with the draw-back
of some aſter-suffering from the remedies
employed;—a failure of the remedies, so as
to leave the disease untouched, with the addi-
tion, at the same time, of evil consequences
from the natural action of those remedies;–
or, finally, such a disturbance of the system
and weakening of the vital power as shall
rapidly accelerate a fatal termination. Un-
der the most favorable conditions, therefore,
we have no promise of deriving a simple and
unquestionable benefit. In the best case we
can look but for an exchange of ills, howev-
er much in some instances that exchange may
be in our favor; while under the two last
suppositions the prospect is one of little else
than unmitigated injury. •
At the same time it is to be feared an in-
quiry as to which of these results may most
frequently be looked for, will not meet with
any consolatory reply. On this point, an
examination of the contradictory statements
quoted in the preceding chapter will throw
some light; and the acknowledged “incura-
bility” of a large number of diseases (among
which are many of the most common,) con-
sumption, indigestion, hydrocephalus, cancer,
hydrophobia, dropsy, &c., &c., furnishes sad.
experience in the same direction.
..The very rules, however, on which the
present practice is professedly based, would
in themselves give sufficient testimony that
I 14
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
uncertainty must at all times be its inherent
characteristic.
When a physician observes for the first
time the symptoms of his patient, his direct
object is to form a clear idea, of the organ or
organs implicated in the disease, and next,
to ascertain if the disease be of a passive or
of an inflammatory kind. This accomplish-
ed, he has, in a majority of instances, all
that he requires as a groundwork for action.
If inflammation be present, then a lowering
treatment is indicated; and, in the opposite
case, tonics and stimulants, together, in all
cases, with a trial of such medicines as have
been ſound to possess a power of action
over the organs supposed to be affected.
. Now, if in each case, the precise organ or
organs affected could be confidently ascer-
tained—if the nature of the affection, wheth-
er inflammatory or otherwise, could with
Hike confidence be arrived at, and if, after
proceeding thus far, an equal certainty could
be felt, that the medicines administered
would produce the action for which they are
given, there would be reason to hope for a
satisfactory result. But, unfortunately, there
is no sure method of attaining any one of
these objects; and, as correctness, not mere-
ly in one, but in all three of them together,
is necessary to a cure, an unusual combina-
tion of intelligence is required before a fa-
vorable treatment can be looked for.
Of the various symptoms of disease there
arc a vast number common to affections of
totally different organs; and there are oth-
ers, as in the instance of diabetes, a disease
which some declare to be situated in the kid-
meys, and others in the stomach, of which
patho'ogical research has not yet fixed the
primary seat; so that, although from long
practice and acute perceptive powers, some
practitioners may at times be enabled to form
a singularly accurate estimate of the real
gituation of the mischief, such accuracy is by
.no means common; a fact, which the experi-
ence of those who, while suffering under
long-standing maladies, have consulted ma-
my different physicians will generally testify.
With regard to the presence or absence of
inflammation, equal uncertainty has been
found to prevail. The light in such an in-
quiry is often derived chiefly from pathologi-
cal experience, the result of observations
made at post mortem examinations of organs
in various stages of disease, such observa-
tions forming in each case the basis of a
theory of the causes of the destruction which
had en going on, and of the mode in which,
when symptoms are again presented, such
—s
as those which had been manifested by the
deceased persons, its progress should be re-
sisted.
But, although the facts which have been
accumulated in this direction by the unwea-
ried research of medical philosophers are
surprisingly numorous, they have added little
to the certainty of medicine, since the theo-
ries based upon them have in almost every
case embraced the most opposite views, and
have consequently been the cause of inces-
sant warfare, characterized by the bitterness
peculiar to disputes in which neither party
feel it possible to demonstrate their position.
The contests between physicians, whether
certain diseases are inflammatory diseases
or otherwise, have been endless (the mode
of treatment indicated in the one case being
diametrically contrary to that indicated in
the other; so that at all events, the patients
of one of the contending parties must suffer
not only from the absence of proper treat.
ment, but from the infliction of its reverse,)
and every new observation in pathology
seems only to be the signal for new conten-
tions equally furious and resultless. Even,
however, where practitioners are generally
agreed upon the nature of the indication,
perplexities appear to be in no way dimin-
isled, and evidence is constantly presented
that this unanimity is no safe-guard against
error. So all-pervading, in fact, are the
doubts besetting this point, that practition-
ers evidently do not feel it expedient to
blind themselves upon all occasions to act in
conformity with rule. “In consequence of
partial success,” says Dr. Craigie, “the use
of mercury has been indiscriminately trans-
ferred to every form of dysentery; but if we
reason from the pathological process in
which the disease consists in our choice of
remedial measures, mercury will be the last to
which we should have recourse.”
Upon the question whether (supposing the
seat of the disease to be actually ascertain-
ed, together with a knowledge of existing
indications) the practitioner possesses the
power of selecting medicines that shall ac-
complish the indications aimed at, difficul-
ties are presented still greater than those
which have just been considered. So little
is known of the action of medicines, that
they very frequently produce a directly con-
trary result to that which is expected; and
medical books will be found to contain ex-
pressions of surprise at the unlooked-for
phenomena constantly arising.
Thus it will be seen, that in medical
treatment according to the recognized rules,
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
11.5
-
there are three preliminaries necessary to
insure success; that the accomplishment of
one of these is of no advantage without the
accomplishment of the others, and that they
each alike depend upon the practitioner be-
ing fortunate enough to form a correct theo-
ry in the absence of positive data. There
must, first, be a correct theory as to the
organ diseased;—then a correct theory re-
garding the mode of progress of that dis-
ease;—and, finally, a correct theory regard-
ing the action to be produced by the medi-
cine administered: and upon the chance of
his achieving all these is to depend the ben-
fit or injury he may cause. Upon the prob-
ability of correctness in a combination of
theories, the practitioner, experienced, or in-
experienced, as the case may be, (and the
history of science as regards theoretical
views, whether from the learned or unlearn-
ed, points to little else than error) is to ad-
minister agents, some of which, in the pro-
portion of less than a grain have been known
to destroy life, and these, not to the healthy,
not to those whose vital energies may quick-
ly repair any accidental mischief, but to
i. whose powers are enfeebled, whose
life may depend on the slightest casuality,
and whom it is considered so necessary to
guard from every disturbing cause, that we
control in their presence even our slightest
words, lest one breath of despondency or
impatience on our part, or the mere excite-
ment of some trivial news, should extinguish
the feeble flame we are struggling to pre-
serve. When we recognize these things,
and read afterwards that “upon one occa-
sion seven persons were destroyed in an
hospital in Paris by a particular medicine
(hydrocyanic acid) prescribed according to
the usual rules,” instead of being surprised
at such a statement, we feel convinced, that
if the daily aggregate of fatal results from
medical treatment could be known, an inci-
dent of this kind would form comparatively
an unimportant item.
And it must be remembered that it is not
to the dangers of medicines alone that pa-
tients under these circumstances are subject.
ed, but oftentimes to the shocks of torturing
applications—that it is by the debilitated
invalid, and not by the healthy man, that
sacrifications, blisters, moxas, Setons, and in-
cisions must be borne, upon the chance of
the theoretical views of the practitioner
proving correct or otherwise. “A lady, the
wife of a physician,” says Sir George Le-
fevre in his Apology for the Nerves, “lost all
power of motion in consequence of a con-
cussion of the spine; blisters, setons, fric-
tions with tartarized antimony; and finally,
the excruciating tortures of seven moxas
burnt upon the sacrum at different periods,
were all resörted to without effect.” This
lady left off medical treatment, and resolved
on trying magnetism. A cure was immedi-
ately effected, which the Medico-Chirurgical
Review is disposed to attribute entirely to
her escape from her professional attendants.
(To be Continued.)
POINTS OF DIFFERENCE BETWEEN"
ALLCEPATHIC AND HOMCE-
OPATHIC PRACTICE.
IN a practical science like medicine, which
is so intimately connected with health, life
and happiness, any deviation from long es-
tablished rules and practice ought to be the
subject of mature consideration, and not to
be lightly attempted, or carried into effect
without potent reasons. Homoeopathy be-
ing a very young doctrine in comparison with
her older sister, and differing in so many es-
sential points from Alloepathy, has naturally
excited a degree of doubt in the minds of
most people ; and the public, therefore, have
a right to know from the advocates of that
system, upon what grounds they dissent from
practices which have been sanctioned by
ages. This very fair question we shall try
to answer in a succint manner, as far as the
limited space of a pamphlet and the press of
other matters will allow, reserving a full and
detailed explanation for a future especial
publication on the subject.
In the preceeding pages the following
points of difference have already been men-
tioned:—
1. Homoeopathy is founded upon a law of
nature, ‘similia similibus cmraniur,” the influ-
ence of which pervades the whole doctrine,
and, being a sure guide in all cases of disease,
insures a high degree of unity of opinion
and practice amongst, its followers. Allo-
pathy has no such supreme law, and there-
fore does not offer the same degree of har.
mony of opinion and practice amongst its
professors.
2. Homoeopathy follows certain and fixed
rules for the investigation of the effect of
medicines on the human frame, and thereby
arrives at a clear and distinct knowledge of
such effects. Allopathy is defective in its
methods of investigotion, and therefore its
knowledge of the pure effects of medicines
is very limited and imperfect.
3. Homoeopathy prescribes the use of only
116
—4. -**— ſº *
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
one single medicine at a time; it is thereforé
enabled to follow the effects of such medi-
cine, whether good or bad, with a degree of
clearness and precision, and thus to arrive at
pure observations, and, consequently, at
sound experience. Allopathy habitually
mixes together a number of active medicines,
each of which has its own peculiar effects on
the frame. The clearness and precision of
the treatment is thus materially interfered
with, and all endeavors to arrive at clear un-
mixed observations and sound experience are
to a high degree frustrated.
4. Homoeopathy prescribes its medicines
in reduced doses, which are sufficiently strong
beneficially to effect the body in diseases,
and not large enough to do harm when im-
properly selected. Alloepathy prescribes its
medicines in doses more powerful than is
requisite, and which, if incorrectly chosen,
are apt to injure the patient, as daily expe-
rience proves.
5. Homoeopathy maintains that every dis-
ease is a perfect individual deviation from
health, and ought to be treated as such.-
Allopathy too frequently is influenced in the
treatment of diseases by the mere name of
the disorder, and thus frequently treats in the
game manner diseases which are essentially
different.
6. Homoeopathy attaches no practical im-
portance to the investigation of the proximate
cause of disease ; the latter being utterly
impenetrable to human understanding, the
result of suchinvestigation can never amount
to more than conjecture: but it makes that
which may be known, namely, the predispos-
ing and exciting causes, and the totality of
the symptoms in their most minute manifes-
tation and mutual relation, its principle crite-
tion for the mode of treatment. Allopathy
considers the investigation of the proximate
cause of disease as necessary for a scientific
areatment, and thus leads to a proverbial di-
vergency of opinion among its followers on
the nature of diseases, and their appropriate
treatment. *
7. Homoeopathy does not recognise the ex-
istence of merely local diseases, but main-
tains, that every disease, with perhaps a few
trifling exceptions, is an affection of the whole
grganism; that, therefore, in order to arrive
at a radical cure, diseases ought to be treated
by remedial agents acting on the whole frame,
and not by merely local means. Allopathy
does recognise merely local diseases, and
treating them, in consequence of this, fre-
quently by exclusively local means, rarely
arrives at a radical cure in such cases. . This
point shall be more fully explained in one of
the following paragraphs. * -
8. Hahnemann’s views differ º
from those of the old school, with regard tö.
the nature and treatinent of chronic disorders:
Daily experience shows, that Homoeopathy,
cures a great number of such disorders radi.
cally, and daily experience shows that the
effect of Allopathy in similar cases scarcely
ever amounts to more than palliation, or trans.
formation of one disorder into another ; and’
that it rarely arrives at a radical cure, unless
in cases where it acts unconsciously upon the
homoeopathic law. We may here remark,
that the success in chronic diseases ought to
be considered the principal criterion of the
value of any system of practical medicine,
For in these disorders the efforts of Nature
alone are generally ineffectual, and the best
she can accomplish by herself is occasionally
to change one form of disorder to another,
She thus sometimes seems to effect a,curé
by her own efforts, when she only changes:
its mode of manifestation, for instance, at
the different periods of evolution, where
chronic disorders sometimes disappear, with:
out being cured, only to re-appear sooner or,
later in the same or another form. In this
class of disorders, therefore, medicine as arº
art ought to show its value, and its power of
so directing, by remedial measures, the conſ.
stant curative efforts of Nature, as to lead to
the establishment of the healthy functions of
all the organs. In acute diseases, on the
contrary, the proceedings of Nature alone are
generally so instinctively right and effectuak,
that unless the constitution is naturally very
tinhealthy, or previously exhausted, or unless
Nature is thrown off her right track by vio-
lent treatment, she generally proceed;
through the different stages of the disease to
| a successful termination within a certain
space of time. The experience of all ages
| and countries has shown, that, to say the
least, an equal number of individuals recover.
from any kind of acute diseases, whether-
they are left to Nature alone, or are put un-
der the influence of medical treatment. The
intrinsic merit of medicine, (at least in its
ordinary form,) in the treatment of acute
disorders is, therefore, strictly speaking, very
limited, and in many cases exceedingly doubt-
ful; and when we take into consideration.
the unnecessarily violent measures so gen-
erally adopted in such disorders, we agree
with Pereira, who says, “We can hardly re-
fuse our assent to the observation of the late
Sir Gilbert Blane, that in many cases par,
tients get well in spite of the means ens
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
11?
KY
ployed, and sometimes when the practitioner
fancies he has made a great cure, we may
£airly assume the patient to have made a
happy escape."
9. Homoeopathy is, in the strictest philo-
sophical sense, a system of practical medi-
cine. It has one supreme principle from
which all the different parts of the doctrine
'start as a necessary consequence ; these
i. themselves are again in necessary re-
ation to, and penetrate and vivify each other.
This harmonious ensemble preserves the name
of a system. Allopathy does not satisfy
the logical postulata of a system.
Besides the points of difference mentioned,
there are others on which Homoeopathy is
Acompelled to dissent from the Allopathic
school ; and,' as they are directly connected
with the every-day’s practice of medicine it-
self, it is the bounden duty of its followers to
lay their reasons of such dissent openly before
the public.—Concise View, &c.
* PROVING OF MEDICINES ON TELE
HEALTHY BODY,
By DR. DRYSDALE, Liverpool.
The proving of medicines, i. e. the prac-
'tice of ascertaining the action of medicines
by experiment on the healthy body, may be
justly considered as having originated with
PHahnemann; for, although Haller had pre-
viously recommended it, on the obvious prin-
ciple, that it is desirable to be acquainted with
the properties of the medicines we employ,
-and Alexander had even made a few isolated
and imperfect experiments on his own per-
son, there was still wanting a definite thera-
peutic principle to give the practice such
value in the estimation of medical men in,
general, as would induce them to act on Hal-
ler’s recommendation. This connecting link
was afforded by Hahnemann’s discovery of
the law strmilia similibus.
The proving of medicines, therefore, was
the first offspring of Hahnemann's discovery,
and a necessary preliminary to the construc-
tion of a therapeutic system. For the same
reason, unless it be continually carried on,
Homoeopathy must remain stationary; in
other words, an increasing knowledge of the
specific action of medicine is a necessary
condition of the advancement of therapeu-
tics.
Hahnemann himself set a noble example
in this respect to his medical brethren, for,
anot satisfied with pointing out the path to be
pursued, he led the way, by instituting a se-
ries of experiments on his own person, and
many of his friends, with a view of ascer-
taining, on incontrovertible grounds, the
physiological action of the different articles'
of materia medica. These experiments,
continued during upwards of thirty years, are
still the most satisfactory on record, and must
ever remain a splendid monument of the un-
tiring zeal and powers of patient investiga-
tion which distinguished the founder of the
Homoeopathic method. . It is the duty of all
medical men to contribute their share to this
important work; and in doing so, it must not
be forgotten, that a more direct advantage
will accrue to them from the personal knowl-
edge they will thereby acquire of the minu-
ter shades of the specific action of medici-
nal substances. We propose, therefore, in
the present paper, to make some remarks on
the proper mode of conducting investigations
of this kind, pointing out the principal cir-
cumstances which must be attended to and
the cautions to be observed, in order that re-
sults arrived at may be worthy of such con-
fidence as to entitle them to be applied to
practice. We are led to do so, in the hope
that our remarks may be serviceable to those
who feel inclined to advance the cause of
Homoeopathy, by extending our knowledge
of the pathogenic effects of medicines.
Age and Sea.—In investigating the action.
of medicinal substances on the body, allow-
ance must be made for the modifying effect
of all those circumstances which influence
the action of other morbific causes, for it is
in this light that medicines are truly to be re-
garded. Among these modifying circum-
stances may be first inentioned age and sex.
The medicine must be tried on individuals of
all ages and both sexes, for obvious reasons;
but, besides the difference arising from the
distinct nature of the sexual organs, it is
found that some medicines suit one sex better
than the other, even in complaints which are
common to both, e. g. crocus and platina are
particularly adapted for the female sex, and
nux vomica for the male. The same remark
has been made with respect to children and
aged individuals, in complaints not connected
with the sexual functions.
Temperament.—Individuals of different
temperaments also should be chosen as sub-
jects of experiment, and all differences in the
character and intensity of the symptoms ob-
served in each temperament should be care-
fully noted, for it has bech found that certain
Inedicines are particularly adapted to cer-
tain temperaments, e. g., nux vomica, bryo-
nia, nitric acid, &c., to the nervous-bilious
temperaments, pulsatilla to the lymphatic
1 18
HOMOECPATHY.
JOURNAL OF .
{
&c. The influence of habit of body is also
not to be overlooked.
Idiosyncracy.—An important modifying
influence is idiosyncracy. Idiosyncracy may
be of two kinds, i. e. it may give rise to an
action differing altogether in its nature, or
differing only in degree from the normal ac-
tion of the substance. The effect of a sub-
stance administered to a particular individual
may be altogether peculiar, as in those rare
cases where odors usually disgusting produce
a pleasant impression on the olfactory nerves,
or where simply nutritious articles give rise
to anomalous affections, or where particular
medicines produce an action altogether for-
eign to their usual symptoms. From such
peculiarities as these, no useful instruction
can be gained. But, in the majority of in-
stances, idiosyncracy is nothing more than
an increased susceptibility to the normal ac-
tion of the medicine, as, for example, when
the dust of ipecacuanha produces asthma, or
a fraction of a grain of mercury produces
salivation. These are merely the normal
effect of the substances in question ; and
their inertness in similar doses in most cases
is, as well remarked by Hahnemann, only
apparent, for they do act more or less on all
individuals in the same manner, but the sus-
ceptibility is only developed in a few in health,
to such an extent as to make it perceptible.
In disease, however, they act in all cases
when Homoeopathically indicated; and a
diseased state of the system may thus be
looked upon as equivalent to an idiosyncracy
in relation to the Homoeopath c remedy.—
But the progress of chemistry has furnished
us with further confirmation of this opinion.
The excessive itching of the body which has
been observed in some rare cases to follow.
the exhibition of opium, was generally looked
upon as the effect of an idiosyncracy or pe-
culiarity in the individual, and not to be ace
counted for by any thing in the medicine it-
self; but, since chemical analysis has shown
the composite nature of opium, it has been
found that one of its constituents, viz. codeine,
produces in almost all individuals, when giv-
en in sufficient doses, a species of febrile net-
tle-rash, attended with excessive itching over
the whole body. The itching occasionally
observed to follow the exhibition of opium,
may consequently be considered to have
been nothing more than the effect of an un-
usual susceptibility to the normal action of
codeine. Idiosyncracy is, therefore, often a
yaluable adjuvant in the proving of medicines,
as it gives a peculiarly distinct, and, as it were,
exaggerated picture of the specific action of
the substance. . . . -
The provings must be often repeated.—Inde-
pendently of the reasons already given for
| multiplying the experiments, is desirable, for
another reason, to repeat the provings on a
| large number of individuals, for, as slight va-
riations in the different functions are expe-
rienced by every one, even when in the best
health, it is only from their repeated occur-
rence that we are justified in ascribing many
of the common symptoms, to the effect of
the medicine.* In order, therefore, to avoid
the admission of accidental symptoms, none
should be adopted, unless they have been.
found to present themselves in several of the
provers. By comparing also one proving
with another, and ascertaining the degree of
constancy with which the different symp-
toms have appeared, we may discover those
most characteristic of the action of the medi-
cine. It is to be remembered, also, that all
individuals are not susceptible of all the ef-
fects which a medicine is capable of produc-
ing, one action appearing in one individual,
and another in a second, and so on, and thus
a large number of experiments is required
before we can obtain a complete view of the
action of a medicine, just as a correct idea
of the character of an epidemic can only be
obtained by the comparison of a large num-
ber of cases.
To be continued.
* Widuman, when in the best of health, noted down
foi some tirne all his sensations, and was astonished at
the number and variety which he experienced ; and if he
hae beeu proving any medictne at the time, these symp.
toms might have been put down as the effects af the med-
icine, had the precautions above mentioned not been at-
tended to.—Hufendal’s Jowrmal‘JVov., 1823.
Loss of SPEECH By LIGHTNING-
ITS RESTORATION BY GAL-
VANISMI. -
The following singular case we find re-
corded in a Scottish paper, the Glasgow
Saturday Post.
On the 1st of July, during the thunder
storm, a man named Raeburn, residing in
the Croft, Paisley, was struck dumb. Rae-
burn, it appears, was standing near a win-
dow, when one of the flashes of lightning,
more vivid than usual, had such an effect on,
his organs of speech that he could not artic-
ulate a syllable. The advice of several
medical gentlemen was obtained, but all to
no purpose, and what was strangest of all,
no hurt or defect whatever could be observed,
Next day Raeburn was advised to try what
galvanism could effect in his case, and he at
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
119
once proceeded to Mr. Ferguson’s galvanic
operating rooms, in Sneddon street. Here,
after the application for a few minutes to his
neck, he was able to articulate one or two
syllables. His joy at this, it may be imag-
ined was very great, and we are happy to
say, that after six applications from the gal-
vanic apparatus, his speech has all but re-
covered its former fluency. Raeburn is
about twenty-three years of age, and all
that he felt at the time that he was struck
aumb, was a kind of a giddy feeling for
about a minute.
{}^*This is another practical demonstra-
tion of the truth of the law similia similibus.
*-* * *---------------- * ~~~~ -- * *-* *-* *------
EDITORIAT, .
“DOJETFUL POLICY.”
We published an article from the Inter-
national Magazine, commendatory of Doc-
tor Marcy and his new book of Homeo.
pathic Practice. We published it without
comment: and we are asked by the American
Journal of Homeopathy if we intend to ap-
prove of this book as a standard work, in-
culcating the pure principles of the school
The question is impertinent. The article it.
self gives no opinion upon this point. It is'
a question gratuitously raised by the editor
of the American Journal himself.
The author speaks well of Dr. Marcy—
says he is a leader of the Homeopathic sect
(who can deny it 3) and worthy of the first
rank—that he was a physician of eminence
before he left the old school—that his argu-
ment in favor of the new school, to be found
in his introductory chapters, was a strong
meddle in a matter he had no business with,
namely, settling points of disputed doctrine
among clerks of the same sect; nor did he
lose sight of the common cause, to descend
to personalities. Such an idea can, there-
fore, have no existence, except in the imagi-
nation of Dr. Kirby.
It would be well for this gentleman if he
would attend a little to what is said, before
he pushes his questions, aud makes such
flippant use of peculiar terms and epithets.
The man who overlooks a plain fact, and
catches at a fancy, can his statements be
taken, or his judgment trusted?
We had no conception of the possibility
of injuring the cause of Homoeopathy, or
corrupting the purity of its principles, by
publishing the article in question. The dis-
covery of this tendency was reserved to Dr.
Kirby alone.
It was the announcement of the editor to
his readers of his belief in the truth of Ho-
moeopathy. We thought this an eve twor-
thy of being more extensively known. We
thought the conversion of one occupying so
influential a position as that of editor of a
public journal of no very limited circulation
in this country, was itself a triumph to the
cause, worthy of a place in a Homeopathic
journal. !
But the article contained more. It con-
tained an argument which (coming from the
source it did), we esteemed of no small im-
portance to the interests of the new school.
“To give a reason for the faith that was
in him,” and to fortify himself in the new
appeal to the common sense upon the whole position he had assumed before his unbeliev-
subject—that it was at least an “able and ing readers, the editor was pleased to say
attractive speculation”—had convinced him, many things in favor of Homeopathy in
and was worthy of the attention of the skep-'general; and in doing this, he dwelt with
tic and unbeliever. This is the sum of all... some emphasis upon the rapid progress it
But what is there in this about the “puri- was making, and especially of the favorable
ty” or “impurity” of “ doctrines P. Not a' recention it had met with among educated
syllable—nothing to show that such a ques- and thinking men. He took occasion to let
tion was ever entertained by him. The his readers iknow, that in the step he had
“International,” as a converted layman, was ! taken, he was not alone, but in good com-
concerned only for the success of the cause, pany; and if he erred, he erred with the
taken as a whole, not solicitous to inter-| wisest and best of men. Among the nume
120
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
rous distinguished persons who had embraced
the new doctrines, he reckoned his friend Dr.
Marcy, a thorough-bred physician of the old
school, who had attained some professional
eminence before his conversion to Homeop-
athy, and whose reasoning had done much to
establish and confirm his wavering faith:
all this was most natural and proper to
one in his situation; and if he has succeeded
in making it so appear to the satisfaction of
his unbelieving readers, we think it is pre-
cisely what the true friends of the cause
could have most desired. But in doing this,
if the International has over-estimated the
talents and virtues of his friend Dr. Marcy,
or any other of the distinguished converts to
the new school, was it for us to find fault 4
Admiration bestowed upon its professors, is
so much honor awarded to Homeopathy.
And if the applause were thought extrav-
agant, yet who shall fix a standard The
precise amount of credit justly due to the
merits of men, is a matter about which the
world will forever differ; but if we desire
the speedy reception of Hahnemann’s great
discovery by an ignorant and suffering world,
is it good sense in us to check the ardor of
new faith, lest it should do too much honor,
or be indiscreetly bestowed Shall we throw
away a most estimable argument, merely
because its author, fresh in the zeal of recent
conversion, happens to overrate the merits
of the man who converted him : In our
opinion, the naked word of the International
will have more weight with a certain class
of readers, than the most elaborate argument
coming from the suspicious source of inte-
rested practitioners, or professional journal-
ists.
This is the light in which we viewed the
whole matter. We found a vigorous argul-
ment for Homeopathy in the personal de-
fense of a man of ability—we published it
for tho good of the cause ; and if it were to
do again, we see no reason why we should
act differently.
But Dr. Kirby sees nothing in all this but
a “fulsome puff”—a “ doctor's advertisement.”
~
The hideous features of the author of “The-
ory and Practice,” and his confederate friend
of the “International,” have monopolized
his entire sensibilities, leaving nothing for
Homeopathy or humanity; and he chooses
to attack both them and us at the sam
time. &
He charges us with endorsing an article
which he says is but a “fulsome puff, paid
for in cash or its eqnivalent.” That such is
the daily practice of the Eastern press and
its periodicals, heretofore confined to “rum-
sellers” and “negro minstrels,” but “now
extended to advertising doctors.” Regrets
exceedingly that our journal should find it
necessary to seek aid from such advertise-
ments—accuses us of approving Dr. Marcy's
book and its heresies;–and finally, that we
are “green * enough, for not knowing all
this as well as he.
The hasty utterance of ill-tempered sen-
timents, unsustained by any showing or ar-
gument, is a circumstance unfavorable to
their reception as truths. It gives them an
air of suspicion—an ill-favored countenance
—which operates as a warning, and puts the
public upon their guard against any harm
that may have been intended.
This is so obviously true, as applied to the
character of Dr. Kirby’s loose aspersions,
that we deem it a sufficient answer to the
whole, and is really more than such indecen-
cies deserve. But as it may be expected by
some, and is not attended with difficulty, we
will continue our remarks a little ſurther.
It is plain, then, that had every thing
commendatory of Doctor Marcy been left
out of the article, all would have been well,
and we should have been spared. It was
the sting of this which colored his vision,
and caused him to see a “fulsome puff.”
where healthy eyes could see only harmless
compliments passing between friends. Up-
on reflection, Dr. Kirby, do you really think
the cause of Homeopathy is promoted by
giving the lash to every new convert, the
moment he takes his place in our ranks f
Can you give any motive for such a blunder.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
121.
less disgraceful than that of envy and private
pique in a man of education?
Fer the honor of Homeopathy, we hope
you can. Why, sir, if a new convert falls
down and worships a particular deity in the
homeopathic temple, and is so absorbed as
to close sight of other gods, to whom rever-
ence is also due, shall he be driven out as a
blasphemer 4 Is it not a glorious thing that
he worships at all Is it not a matter of
more consequence that a “sinner is brought
to repentance,” than that we should be over
solicitous as to the mere manner in which he
manifests his new zeal? A layman thinks
a particular professor has given better rea-
sons in favor of Homeopathy than any other
professor; and being converted by them,
bursts out in admiration of the man. What
of it? All the better. We hope each and
every professor—Dr. Kirby and all—may
have his several admirers in like manner;
and thus the diversified tastes and capacities
of mankind being suited, all may be brought
to realize the truth.
We have nothing to say in our own opin-
ion, one way or the other, at this time, as to
the merits of Dr. Marcy, or his book, or the
purity of its principles. We leave this to
be settled at a proper time, and by the pro-
per authorities; but we hope his argument
in favor of Homeopathy may continue to
operate as it has in the case of the “Inter-
national Magazine,” and much good be done
to the cause of truth and humanity. B.
{}^* Since writing the above, we have seen
some further remarks of the editor of the
American Journal, explanatory of his mo-
tives, and also some additional strictures, in
which a somewhat better spirit is mani-
fested.
It is not to the right of reviewing in a
legitimate way, that exception is taken. It
was chiefly to the hasty and mistaken con-
clusion, that the article we published recom-
mended the book for any thing but the
popular argument it, contained in favor of
Homeopathy as a distinct system of medi-
acted, previous to our arrival.
cine ; and that any admiration bestowed by
a mere layman upon the exalted worth or
eminence of any particular professor, though
it were extravagant, even, could be likely to
injure the purity of Homeopathic doctrinés
in any material degree.
THE CONVENTION.
Agreeable to our invitation, we attended
the convention of Homoeopathic physicians,
held in Columbus, on the 23d and 24th ult.;
but from causes over which we had no con-
trol, we did not arrive until late on the even-
ing of the 23d, and consequently, did not
participate in the proceedings of the first
day. Owing to the State Fair commencing
on the following day, we found the city so
crowded with strangers visiting the fair, that
We could not get accommodation at any of
the hotels; not a room unoccupied. This
placed us, with hundreds of others, in an un-
enviable position; and we were seriously
considering on the probability of our being
obliged to purchase the occupation of a
chair somewhere in the neighborhood of a
stove, as a “dernier” resort, for the period
of our sojourn in the metropolis; but our
case was taken compassion on by our friend
Dr. Leuthstrom, till then a stranger to us,
who kindly offered to receive us into his
house, and accommodate us to the best of
his ability, literally fulfilling that text of
scripture, “I was a stranger and ye took
me in.” Here we were most hospitably
and agreeably entertained, faring sumptu-
ously during our sojourn, away from the tur-
moil, bustle, and annoyance, which we would
have experienced, had we been obliged to
put up at a hotel. And here we beg leave
to return our grateful thanks to Dr. Leuth-
strom and lady for their extreme kindness
and hospitality, and hope at some future pe-
riod it will be in our power to return the fa-
vor, than which, nothing will give us greater
pleasure.
But to return to the subject. We found
that considerable business had been trans-
A constitu-
122
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
tion had been formed, and by-laws passed
for the regulation of the society, and other
Abusiness done of importance.
On the morning of the 24th, the conven-
tion again met. But owing to the arrivals
of the night previous, Dr. Coulter’s room,
where the meeting had been held the previ-
ous day, was found not sufficiently large to
accommodate all; therefore, the convention
adjourned to the Methodist church. The
meeting being formed, Dr. A. O. Blair, ta-
king his seat as Chairman, and Dr. G. W.
Barnes, as Secretary, some communications
were read, after which the minutes of the
proceedings of the previous day were read.
On the motion of Dr. Parks, seconded by
Prof. Gatchell, the constitution and by-laws
passed the day before were thrown open for
reconsideration.
The constitution was then read by the
Secretary, and the different paragraphs re-
passed, amended. The name of the society
was changed from the Central College, to
the “Ohio College of Homoeopathic Physi-
cians,” and a resolution added, that Homoe-
opathic physicians from other states be ad-
mitted into this institution; with the amend-
ment, the constitution was read and passed
as a whole.
On the motion of Prof. Gatchell, a com-
mittee was appointed to reconsider the pre-
amble, and frame a new one, which was car-
ried;—during which sitting Prof. Gatchell
was invited to deliver a public address that
evening on the principles of Homoeopathy,
which was accepted. Prof. Gatchell re-
quested permission to read a paper he had
prepared to be read before this convention.
The subject, subtle forces, Permission be-
ing granted, Prof. Gatchell proceeded and
read a highly instructive and interesting pa-
per, in which some nev and beautiful theo-
ries were thrown out of the most startling
and novel nature, some of which he proved
by experiments. The basis of his paper
was taken from the discovery of Baron von
Reichenbach, of a new principle which he
calls Odyle, which he says is analogous to,
but distinct from magnetism, some of whose
experiments as recorded by him, are such as
to create astonishment, and almost incredul-
ity. Prof. Hill being called upon to state
the causes which induced him to recede from
the Allopathic, and adopt the Homoeopathic
system of treating diseases, and to define
his position, proceeded to give a history of
the experiments he made, and many of the
cases he treated Homoeopathically while in-
vestigating the subject, and stated the aston-
ishment he felt at the time, and the pleasure
he experienced in the facility and certainty
with which he could cope with disease, how-
ever powerful, in comparison to the uncer-
tainty of the treatment he had hitherto prac-
ticed, of his being ultimately convinced of
the truth of that law of nature “similia si-
milibus curanter,” and of his becoming a
convert to Homoeopathy, in a clear and per-
spicuous manner, highly satisfactory and
gratifying to the members then present, and
flattering to himself.
At half past 11, the constitution being
again read, each member present was called
upon to sign it, after which the convention
adjourned to 2 o’clock in the afternoon,
when the convention again assembled. The
report of the committee on by-laws was read
and passed.
A resolution was passed, that the Cincin-
nati Journal of Homoeopathy, edited by Drs.
Ehrmann, Miller, and Bigler, and under the
immediate auspices of the Homoeopathic
Physicians of Cincinnati, be considered an
accredited organ for the dissemination of the
principles of Homoeopathy.
A resolution was also passed, that the
American Magazine, devoted to Homoeopa-
thy and Hydropathy, edited by Drs. Pulte
and Gatchell, be considered an accredited
organ for the dissemination of the principles
of Homoeopathy.
Professor Rosa moved, and Dr.
seconded a resolution condemnatory of Dr.
Metcalf, of the American Journal of Ho-
moeopathy for his unjust and vituperative at-
|tack upon Dr. Pulte.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
123
-*-
A resolution was also passed discounte-
hancing all physicians who profess to be
Homoeopathists, but who practice Allopathy
or other systems in connection with it, at the
option or at the desire of the patient.
We are sorry to see such a resolution as
this necessary; but it is a deplorable fact,
‘that there are many physicians, who call
themselves Homoeopathists, who follow that
course. Such lukewarm friends belong to
neither one system nor the other, and are
equally repudiated by both, and are far more
injurious to the cause than open enemies,
and we call upon all such to openly avow
their convictions fearlessly and manfully.
Such an avowal will create more respect for
themselves, and more converts to the cause
, than their present course; and in the end,
even in a pecuniary point of view, they will
be ultimately benefited. Can they expect,
with a shadow of reason, that their patients,
or those individuals whom they are in the
habit of attending, will have confidence in a
system which they, by their vacillating con-
duct, show a want of! We hope the indi-
viduals alluded to in the above remarks, will
see the force of them, and follow the dic-
tates of their own better judgment in fu-
ture.
A committee was appointed to report on
the relation existing between Homoeopathy
and Hydropathy as therapeutical agents, to
be reported at the next annual meeting. It
was generally considered by the members
present, that Hydropathy can, in many cases,
be used as a valuable adjunct to the Homoe-
opathic treatment.
A resolution was passed promising the
support of the members of the convention
to the Cleveland College of Homoeopathy.
Dr. Coulter in making a few remarks on the
subject said, that great merit was due to the
Professors (some of them so, for the first
time) for the talent displayed in their seve-
ral departments; and also, in the general
management of the College, and prophesied
a bright future for the institution.
The Convention then adjourned to meet
the in Dayton, 1852. In the
evening at half past seven o’clock, Profes-
sor Gatchell delivered his address on the
principles of Homoeopathy. A more finish-
ed discourse we have seldom listened to; it
was replete with eloquence, purity of diction,
and elegance of style, full of sound logical
arguments, such as bring conviction to the
mind. Some of his illustrations were very
forcible. *
Thus ended the first meeting of Homoeo-
pathic physicians in the state of Ohio. A
more harmonious meeting could not possibly
be imagined; all seemed to be actuated by oné
great and noble object—the dissemination of
truth, and banishment of error; no bicker-
ings, no dissensions, no personalities, no dis-
cord in any respect whatsoever; all was har-
mony—perfect harmony; every resolution
was passed unanimously.
The result of this meeting who can fore-
tell; methinks I see this small gathering of
a score or so of Homoeopathic physicians,
disseminators of the newly discovered the-
rapeutical law, who now stand, as it were,
in the gap between life and death, battling
for the protection of their fellow men, nobly
endeavoring with their, at present, puny
powers, to turn the mighty current of popu-
lar and antiquated prejudices, from their life
destroying and ruinous course, into the stream
of health and happiness, increasing in the
not far distant future into a powerful pha-
lanx, standing forth in their might and
strength, and looked upon as friendly bea-
cons, guiding the popular mind, which has
hitherto wandered amidst the shoals and
breakers of the Allopathic sea, into the pla-
cid haven of Homoeopathy; we look for this
result and we hope to live to see it. B.
We would have published the entire pro-
ceedings in a more systematic manner, but we
have not received a copy, therefore, we were
obliged to trust to memory. In our next we
will give a more full account of the Con-
vention. |B.
124
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
CASE of Poison ING.
Mrs. M., a lady from one of our Eastern
cities, on a visit to a friend in this place,
while making a pleasure excursion in the
neighboring country, passed near (but not in
contact) the Rhus Radicans—Poison Ivy—
Poison Wine. On the next day (Sunday)
her face and neck became slightly red and
swollen. This increased much toward even-
—s
thing to do with her disease ? I told her it
might be, but we would suspend our opinion.
until further investigation.
I put her on Fragaria Vesica (common
strawberry), the 2d attenuation. Three or
four drops in half a tumbler of water, one
tablespoonful to be taken three times a day;
ing, and her eyes were nearly closed. The and, strange to say, although in the midst of
itching, burning, and smarting were intoler-strawberry season, in one week from the
able.
following day. A medical friend recom-
mended Boyon, which was taken without
benefit. Various domestic remedies were
{ried with similar result. The redness and
swelling now extended over the whole head
and face. On Wednesday, P. M., saw Mrs.
M. and prescribed Rhus Rad. 5—three doses,
one to be taken then, another at bed-time,
and the last the following morning. -
Immediately after the first dose, the red-
ness and heat of the face were increased,
and a pricking or tingling sensation was ex-
perienced, similar to that felt in limbs which
are said to be asleep. About half an hour
afterwards, all the symptoms began to abate.
In the course of the following day, nearly
every vestige of the disease disappº,
Cincinnati, Sept. 25, 1851.
(ºr A parallel case came under my notice
while residing in Pennsylvania, several years
since.
I was called upon to visit a young lady
suffering with what might be called nettle
rash. The rash was confined principally to
the neck and shoulders. It presented a red
and fiery appearance, attended with burning
and itching, especially when becoming warm
in bed. Skin hot and dry; pulse over 100.
I prescribed the remedies usually adminis-
tered for nettle rash, such as Acon., Bry.,
Rhus., Merc., Sulph., &c., without any relief
whatever.
One morning I was informed by her mo-
ther that whenever she ate strawberries, it
was invariably aggravated ; and she remark-
ed, “she had noticed for several years, that
during strawberry season she was always.
worse.” She asked me, laughingly, if I
thought that the strawberries (which berry
they cultivated very extensively,) had any
All these symptoms increased by the time
I commenced administering the Fraga-
ria, every vestige of the disease had disap-
peared.
Three years have elapsed, and no return
of the rash. However, every spring, she
uses more or less of the Fragaria tincture,
I forbid her eating the strawberry at the:
time I had her under treatinent, and ever
afterwards; but I received a communication •
from her last spring, in which she stated she
had eaten freely of the strawberry, but with-
out a return of the disease. B.
(ºr There has been laid upon our table a
new and interesting monthly periodical, enti-
tled, “The American Magazine of Homagopa-
thic and Hydropathic Literature,” published
in this city, and edited by Drs. PULTE and
GATCHELL. Terms, $1, if paid in advance.
It contains a number of able and instruc-
tive articles; and judging from the appear-
ance of the first issue, (which is, as I am
informed, not a fair sample of what is to
be,) it will, in reality, fill a niche in the an-
nals of medical literature, as far as theory is
concerned.
We welcome it in thc fields of medical
labor, although it has been intimated that it
will detract interest from our journal; but
we are not inclined to think so, as its sphere
of operation is a distinct one. B.
º:
NOTICES. ,
ANSWERS TO CORRESPONDENTS.
We call the attention of our readers to a
plan we propose adopting which will be a
the annals of medical litera-
JOURNAL OF HOMEOPATHY.
126
ture, and will be highly interesting and in-
structive to those desiring to attain a further
knowledge of the principle and practice of
Homaepathy, -
We propose inviting all those desiring in-
struction relative to the treatment of dis-
eases generally, or in the principles of our
science, to address a letter to the Cincin-
nati Journal of Homoeopathy. We have
long since felt the necessity of adopting
some plan whereby the public mind can be
fully satisfied upon the subject of Homoeop-
athy and its kindred branches.
Letters are frequently addressed us by our
subscribers, in which inquiries are made
respecting the best treatment in certain dis-
eases, that is, the treatment we have found
most successful in this city, and also on
, other points pertaining to medicine. We fre-
quently hear individuals say, if you can only
explain this one point in your system satis-
factorily to my mind, I cannot help becoming
a firm Homoeopathist.
We therefore invite all those who are
honestly inquiring after truth, to observe the
following regulations :
1. All letters and communications must
be pre-paid.
2. They must be written in a plain, brief,
and intelligent manner.
3. Persons desiring to communicate anony-
mously, are privileged to do so, and if within
the bounds of propriety and reascn, will re-
ceive in due time a reply.
4. All communications of a general nature
intended for publication, must be accompa-
nied with the real name and address. Such
communications will be considered strictly
private and confidential. t
5. All difficult questions of special inter-
est will be brought before the Cincinnati
branch of the American Institute, who hold
their regular meetings on the first Tuesday
evening of each month.
MEssRs. HDITORs:—Not belonging to the
medical profession, it may be thought im-
pertinent in me to trespass on your time, or
—,
the patience of your readers; but I hope f
may be allowed to express my opinion as
briefly as possible, upon dysentery, and its
popular treatment. I do this, not because I
have any desire to figure in controversy, but
from the fact that I believe there is gross
ignorance concerning this terrible disease in
the community; and I am particularly im-
pelled, at this time, to speak, from having a
very dear friend who is now at “Death's
door” from the disease, and the doctor.
Dysentery, as shown by post mortem ex-
aminations, is inflammation of the rectum,
This may be occasioned by drastic purges,
and secretions, or long continued costive-
ness, inflicting a mechanical injury upon the
delicate membrane lining the intestine.--
Now, what is the popular treatment? I
have never known an Allopathic physician
who did not administer calomel or blue mass,
to act upon the liver. In connection with
this, laudanum or morphine are given to
quiet the excessive uneasiness of the bowels,
The opiates are also often injected in large
quantities. Now, let the reader bear in
mind that the rectum is often divested of its
mucus membrane and is, of course, highly
inflamed, and even perfectly raw; and then
consider the inevitable consequence of ex-
citing, by calomel, profuse secretions of bile,
which must pass (unmixed with foecal waste)
over the raw and bleeding parts! Even in
health, the passage of bile from the body is
always painful; what then must it be, when
it passes over a highly inflamed surface?
Burning lava is scarcely more destructive in
its course! And what does the narcotic!
Why, it may for a time, render the patient
insensible to pain, only to feel the horrors
of the reaction. To be sure, the excitabili.
ty of the intestines may be, in a measure,
overcome; but does not this very state of
things cause the longer retention of the
acrid bile, and thus increase the very diffi.
culty it was intended to obviate?
. I do not pretend to be much learned up.
on this subject, but I have seen and suffered -
from what I consider mal-practice, and feel
126
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
desirous that some one more competent
should enlighten the community.
Dysentery is a very common and fatal dis-
ease in this city, and it is high time that the
old and murderous system of treatment
should be abandoned, and one more compat-
ible with reason and common sense substi-
tuted. A. LAYMAN.
DYSENTERY.
In compliance with the above request, as
well as with that of several of our subscri-
bers, we will, in the following lines, endeav-
or to give the outlines of the nature, seat,
and character of the disease, and the treat-
ment which we found most beneficial in our
practice. t
Dysentery consists of an inflammation of
the intestines, especially of the colon and
recuum. The characteristic symptoms are,
frequent desire to evacuate the bowels, vio-
lent cutting and griping pains in the abdo-
men, discharge of mucus or blood, or both,
with tenesmus; more or less fever, and gas-
tric derangement.
If the small intestines are chiefly affect-
ed, the evacuations will consist of dark wa-
tery matter, mixed with mucus and blood;
while inflammation of the colon or rectum
will give rise to discharges of pure mucus
and blood, preceded and accompanied by se-
were abdominal pains, and constant urging
and straining.
This disease has been formerly divided by
some authors into mild and malignant, spo-
radic, endemic, and epidemic, into red and
white, simple and complicated, &c.; but this
is of no practical value. More scientifically
has it been distinguished by others, in regard
to the character which it may assume, into
the following forms:
1. Catarrhal, or rheumatic Dysentery.
2. Inflammatory 6&
3. Bilious 6&
4. Typhoid or putrid 66
We might, however, properly consider ev-
ery individual case, as consisting of, and run-
ning. through three different stages, com-
&
mencing (1) with the catarrhal, increasing (2)
to the inflammatory, and lastly terminating
in (3) typhoid or putrid dysentery.
TREATMENT: -
In accordance with these varieties, we
may classify the remedies in the following
order: *.
1. To the catarrhal or rheumatic dysentery
correspond: cham. bry. colch. dulc. ipec,
merc. nux v, rhs tox. petrol. puls., &c.
2. To the inflammatory: acon, aloe bell.,
canth., mer, corr., &c.
3. To the bilious: acon, bry., cham., colch.,
coloc., ipec, , merc. viv., &c.
4. To the typhoid or putrid: aloe, ars, ;
carbo. v., china, nit. ac., phos, ac., rhs. tox.,
Sulp. ac.
The treatment may be commenced with
2 or 3 doses of acon., when the disease be-
gins with violent chills, then high fever and
thirst; slight chilliness, commingled with
heat, pains in the limbs, &c., require either
bry. or rhs tox., or merc. v.; acon is very
suitable, when the days are hot and the
nights cold.
We prescribe generally, at first, either
merc. corr, alone, or merc. viv. in alterna.
tion with ipec, nux v. or sulph.; or else
with coloc, or nit. ac, according to circum-
stances under the following conditions:
If called early, before the disease has
fully developed itself, we have often succeed-
ed in arresting it entirely with 3 or 4 doses
of merc. corr. in the 30th or 200th potency
in the space of 12 to 24 hours.
Ipec, and merc. viv (3d trit.) in ordinary
cases, when there are frequent discharges
of mucus and blood, with nausea, and ur-
gent desire before, and tenesmus after the
evacuation; we give them generally in al-
ternation, every one, two, or three hours,
according to the urgency of the case.
With children, when teething, we begin
the treatment generally with merc. v. and
sulph. (3d trit.) in alternation every one,
two, or three hours, until 3 or 4 doses of
each remedy are given, then we continuo
the same in higher potencies at longer in-
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
127
*—
tervals. If, however, congestion to the head
should supervene, with nausea or vomiting,
we resort to bell. and helleb., in alterna-
tion, every 2 or 3 hours, until relieved. Af.
terwards we resume those remedies again,
which the state of the bowels may require.
If there is very little discharge of either
blood or mucus, but a great deal of urging
or ineffectual tenesmus, nux vom. may then
be administered in alternation with merc. v.
(if the latter has not been given already.)
or if so, with sulph.
If there is a great deal of discharge of
blood and violent tenesmus, we found nit, ac.
of most service, which may be alternated
with merc. v. or sulph., as indicated above.
Aloe has also answered well in similar
cases, especially, when (in addition to the
above) accompanied with violent colic and
faintness when at stool.
Sulph. acid is preferable in putrid dysen-
tery, with thin, bloody, and very foetid stools,
especially if complicatéd with aptha or pe-
techiae.
If the abdominal pains are very severe, |
coming on at intervals like spasmodic colic,
forcing the patient to toss about in bed, or to
bend double, in addition to the muco-sanguin-
olent discharges, constant urging to evacu-
ate, and tenesmus; we give coloc. in al-
ternation with merc. v. or corr. every half
hour with decided benefit, until 2, 3, or
4 doses of each remedy are taken. If, how-
ever, merc. had been given already suffi-
ciently, we alternate cham. or coff, with
coloc. especially, if there is great agita-
tion and nervous excitement.
Secale cor. has sometimes relieved in
similar cases, especially females, when the
colic pains come on like labor pains at regu-
lar intervals; or at an advanced stage of the
disease, with burning or coldness in the bow-
els, and great sinking of the vital powers.
If the discharges consist merely of white
jelly like mucus, colch. will answer best.
Podophyllin is also suitable for white mucous
discharges, especially for children, when
teething, and when accompanied with pro-
lapsus ani at every stool.
Bryon. and rhus tox. we have used fre-
quently with very good effect in damp, rainy,
or changeable weather; when the disease
has evidently a bilious, rheumatic, or ner-
vous character, or is induced by drinking
cold water—when the evacuations consist of
greenish faeces and bloody mucus, more fre-
quent after midnight, or towards morning,
preceded by griping pains in the bowels, and
followed by momentary relief. We administer
first a low potence (1–3) every 2 or 3 hours;
after 20 or 24 hours, a higher potence at
longer intervals.
Canth. is sometimes indispensable, when
the inflammation extends to the urinary pas-
sages, with heat and burning in the abdomen
and bowels, in anus, vesica, and urethra.
When some of the above mentioned rem-
edies have been used with more or less ben-
efit, yet without performing a cure, or ad-
vancing the cause further, we may, in most
instances, be able to complete the cure either
with sulph. or petrol., or phosph.; or one af.
ter the other at proper intervals.
But if, notwithstanding the previous med-
ication, the disease should advance to the ty-
phoid or putrid stage; or, if we find the pa-
tient, when first called, in such a condition,
we have then recourse to ars. (3d trit.) and
rhus tox. (1st dil.) or carbo. vig. (3d trit.) in
alternation every 2 or 3 hours, until some
improvement is apparent, in which case we
give higher potencies at longer intervals, for
several days. If however, in consequence
of the weakened state of the bowels and
general system, there remains still a diar-
rhoea, without much pain, then china and
phos. acid, will be administered with the
best result.
We could close this article with a number
of cases taken in charge, when in this state,
where the evacuations consisted of dark,
dissolute, and offensive bloody matter, which
were soon relieved by ars, and rhus tox.; or
ars. and carbo. veg., and finally cured by
china and phos. acid.
128
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
When death occurs in this disease, it en-
sues either from gangrene (mortification of
the bowels) or from exhaustion; which hap-
pens very seldom under Hom. treatment, if
called in time. Children, however, being
exceedingly liable to cerebral irritation,
especially when teethng, may die from con-
gestion or dropsy of the brain, E.
smºs
# weSTERN CollBGE OF
HOMOEoPATHIC MEDICINE,
ſ ſº the Books may be found Dr. Pulte's Do.
mcstic É.i. This work, the second edition of
which is ready for sale, is deservedly becoming oné
of the most popular of its kind, and, should be in
the hands of every Homoeopathic family in the coun-
country. * *
Jahr & Gruner's Pharmacopeia, price $2.
Hempel's Domestic Physician, price 50c.
Jahr's Symptomen Codex, 2 vols., $11.
Jahr's Clinical Guide, $1.50,
Halinemann's Organon, $1.
Rau's do. tº gº ºf º
Hartmann's Acute and Chronic Diseases, $6,
Hahnemann's Chronic, F7.
Hull's Laurie, F1.50,
Hull's Jahr, 2 vols., F6.
Hering's Domestic Physician, $2.
Marcey's Theory and Practice, $2,
Arnica Tincture, Arnica Oil, and Arnica Plaster
for Corns, Bruises, Wounds, and Injuries in general,
Doctor Parks having bought out Dr. Davis's Phars
macy, and entirely resigned out-door practice, will
prepare prescriptions at the Pharmacy,

8.
Yellow Springs Water Cure EstablishMent,
DR. A. CHENEY & CO. PROPRIETORS.
Tº: For board and treatment eight dollars
per week; payment made weekly. Friends
..º. patients and occupying the same
room, half price. Visitors not under special medi-
cal treatment, but having free access to the baths,
five dollars a wee
Patients to bring two cotton and one linen sheet,
two comforts, two blankets, four towels, and some
old linen.for bandages. Patients not blinging the
above will be charged 50 cents a week extra.
Further particulars can be ascertained by personal
application or by letter, dirccted to DR. A. CHENEy,
Co., Yellow Springs, Green county, Ohio, or to
Dr. G. W. BIGIER, Proprietors, north-west corner
of Fourth and Race streets, Cincinnati.
This establishment is located one mile south of
the old Yellow Springs, and a few rods east of the
Little Miama Railroad, in an extremely healthy and
romantic region of country. Some of the hills on
this property are within a few feet as high as the
hiº point of land in the State of Ohio.
She buildings were recently erected expressly for
their present purpose, and are fitted up with baths
and all other conveniencies necessary. . They are
located near the top of a hill, in a very elevated pos
sition, commanding a fine prospect, with nearly one
hundred acres of land attached, principally wood
land. There is abundance of water on the premi-
ses, beiug above fifty never failing springs, besides
a running stream which flows through the centre of
the grounds, giving an inexhaustible supply, and
making it peculiarly adapted for an establishment of
this kind.
Rheumatic, nervous, consumptive patients, of
those laboring under any chronic or lingering dis-
ease, should avail themselves of the benefit to be
derived from the treatment at this establishment.—
In most cases a cure may be relied on.
The trains leave Cincinnati at half past 5, A. M.
and at half past 2 P. M., arriving at the Yellow
Springs at 9 A.M. and quarter before 7 P. M.,
leave Springfield at 6 A.M. and 6 P. M., arriving at
the Springs at quarter before 7 A. M. and quarterbe-
fore 7 P. M. By giving previous notice by letter di-
rected to Dr. A. CHENEY & Co., Yellow Springs, i.
carriage will beinwaiting to convey patients to their
CLEVELAND, OHIO
HE SECOND ANNUAL COURSE OF LEC.
TURES in the Western College of Houſoeopathic
Medicincy will commence on MONDAY, November 3d,
&nd continue sixteen weeks.
A new Chair has been added to the Faculty during the
past summer; and it is believed that the facilities for ob
taining a thorough instruction in Medical Science, are
not surpassed by any school in this country,
The Faculty of Instruction are as follows:
STORM ROSA, M. D., Professor of Midwifery and
{}iseases of Women and Children.
CHAS. D. WILLIAMS, M. D., Professor of Institutes
and Practice of Homöeopathy.
B. L. RILL, M. D., Professor of Principles and Prac-
tice of Sur §:
LEWIS DODGE, M. D., Professor of Materia Medica
and Medical Jurisprudence.
HAMILTON L. SMITH, A, M., M. D., Prof. of
Chemistry and Toxicology.
# C. WITHIERELL, Prof. of Anatomy,
HORATIO P. GATCHELL. M. D., Prof. of Physiol.
ogy and Hygeine.
EHU BRAINERD, A. M., Prof, of Physical Science.
WM. OWENS, M. D., Demonstrator of Anatomy,
Fee for the entire course of Lectures, - - - - $5500
Students of two full courses in other Colleges, - 2000
Matriculation Fee, - - - - - - - - - - 500
Demonstrator’s ticket (imperative to all candi-
ilates for graduation, - - - - - - - - - 500
Graduation Fee, - - - - - - - - - - - 20 00
Graduates of respectable medical schools, are admitted
to the course on payment of matriculation fee only.
Good board, including room, fuel and lights, can be ob-
tained from $150 to $250 per week. N.
A Medical and Surgical clinic is connected with the
College, and facilities will be afforded for the study of Mi-
croscopic Anatomy.
For further information, address
C. D. WILLIAMS, M. D.,
Dean of the Faculty ;
or, Prof. H. L. SMITH.
sep 24. Cleveland, Ohio.
PARKS' S
HOMOEOPATHIC PHARMACY.
133 Main, bet, 3d and 4th Sts., Cin,
K EEPS constantly on hand and for sale an as-
sortment of
HOMOEOPATHIC BOOKS AND MEDICINES,
Medicine Chests, Pocket Cases, and single leme-
dies, Pure Leipzic Medicines, Mather Tinctures,
Triturations and Dilutions, Sil #: Chests, and Cases
put up to order, or remedicated on the shortest no-
tice, Pure Crystals, and Pulverized Sugar of Milk,
Ummedicated Pellets, Vials of various sizes, by the
ross or single, the best Velvet Corks, Labels, and
liet Papers, Pure Alcohol, Hºl. ate,
Port Monéys, Pocket Books, Blank Memorandum
Books, Stationery of various kinds.
destinaiión,
--~.
:
h $
d
*
§e or 5 … A
37 ſº, CINCINNATI
/4 f
*:
* :- -
it.
Journal of H
- º: y ...” * * • 3 A y
F 3- {}
§ - * *
sº
VOL. 1. cINCINNATI,
raguanx. 1852, PNO, ll
B. EHRMANN, M. D.,
lº-
*ś g---r *. º ºf
TERMS.–This Jaurnal will be issued on the 15th off
each month, at ONä Tott, Ag a year in advance. City
subscribers, wält be regularly served at their residences.
Subscribers can have the Journal sent to them, by
mail, on thré àbove terms. ,
, All Communications must be addressed (post paid)
to either of the Editors,
*—1 *
SKETCH of HAHNEMANN
IN PARIs—by A LADY.
H * }
The subjoined interesting sketch, is
quite familiar with many of our readers.
Yet, even for the tenth time’we love to
read it. We love to contemplate the
great sage in this familiar way. ' '
Under the impression that others may
entertain the same: sentiment, and enjoy
the same pleasure we republish it. . . .
Who is Hahnemann? What is homoe-
opathy?" The master-spirit of the age—
the founder of the surest and safest sys-
tem of medical treatment,’ exclaims his
disciple. “The successful inventor of a
fanciful and delusive mode of practice;”
retorts his opponent. Which are we to
credit? t . . . *.
It is little more than half a century
since homºeopathia was discovered; yet
Hahnemann is a familiar name on every
tongue, a venerated one on many. The
bitiérast enemies to the system which he
foºded, yield their homāge to his gigan-
tic intellectual powers, revere his mani.
ſold virtues, and admit that his learning,
his numerous philanthropic º and
above all, the º purity o his char-
acter, have eyer preserved him against
...the imputation of charlatanism. Wheth-
A. MILLER, Mºº w. BIGLEE, M.D., EDITORs
—r— tº: -A *::::= *: º - −
In 1839 Dr. Hahnemann was residing
in Paris near the garden of the Luxem.
boº. ' During the winter of that year,
desºng to consult him in behalf of an
‘invalid friend, I made him my first visit.
That I might obtain an audience as early
as possible, I entered the carriage which
was to transport me to his residence, at
a quarter past nine o'clock in the morn.
ing. After about half an hour's ride,
finding that the coachman stopped, his
horses, without dismounting, I inquired if
we, reached our destination: “No,
M. ; it is not our turn yet. We must
wait a little while. See there is Dr.
Hahnemann's house,” he replied, point.
ing to a palace-like mansion at some
distábee. This mansion was surrounded
by a massy stone wall, with an iron gate
in the centre. Impatient at the delay, I
leaned out of the window and beheld a
long, line of carriages in front of us,
driving through the gate and out, again,
as fast as their occupants alighted. This
was nexatious; I had taken snch especial
pains to be early—and all to no purpose.
But if there was any consolation to be
ſound in the knowledge that others were
even, worse off than Tourselves, I might
have cºmforted myself by looking in the
º; direction. Behind us stretched
a filgof coaches, lengthening every min-
ute, and already quite as formidable as
the one in front. I had unconsciously
taken my station, in the midst of a pro-
cessiºn slowly advancing to pay homage
to º: . I already
knew, something of Hahnemann's cele.
brit ut my opinion of his skill was
marvellously fortified as I stared behind
ine, and befºre me, and then at the empty
e; his, pinciples be received of º
his tälehts, his originality, º, his sing:
ular history must ever render him a º
jºgi 9f general interest. ; : w
g
'''1 -º, . &
t
carriages driving away around me, ...,\,
...In bout twenty minutes the carriage
in which I sat wondering and waiting,


162
HOMOEOPATHY.
JOURNAL OF
assº-
during that time having moved sº
ces forward every minute, at fast, drove
briskly through the iron gate, around, the
spacious court, and deposited me, tºmy
great satisfaction, at the front entramce
of riahnemann’s magnificent dwelling.
Three or four liveried domestics, assº
led in a large hall, received the visitors
as they alighted and conducted them to
the foot of the wide staircase. At the
head of the first ſlight they were recºved
by a couple more of those bedizemed'sen.
tlemen, who ushered them into an ele.
gant saldom, sumptuously furnished, and
opening into a number of less spacious
apartments. }
The saloon was occupied by fashtona-
bly-dressed ladies and gentlemen, chil.
dren with their murses, and , here and
there an invalid reposing on a velvet
couch or embroidered ottoman. The un-
expected throng, the moisy hum of "whis.
pering voices, the laughter of sportive
children and the absence of vacant seats,
were somewhat confusing. "I entered at
the same moment with a lady, who, with
her nurse and child, had alighted 'from
her carriage immediately before myself.
Probably noticing my bewildered air, and
observing that I was a stranger, she very
courteously turned to me and said in
French: “We shall be able to find seats
in some other room; permit me to show
you the way.” I thanked her gratefully
and followed her. After passing through
a suite of thronged apartments, she led
the way to a tasteful little boudoir, which
was only occupied by one or two persons,
I knew that the lady who had so kind-
ly acted as my conductress, was a person
of rank, for I had noticed the coat of
arms on the panels of her coach, and re-
marked that her attendants were clothéd
in livery. But to meet with ciyility from
* $ | | t * }
strangers is of so common an occurrenceſ
in France, that her graciousness awaken.
ed in me' no surprise. 'I' subsequently
learnt that she was the Countess'º6 R-,
a young Italian, who "had married a
French count of some importance in the
ebaw monde. f {
We had hardly seated ourselves in the
—r
#

and politely demanded our cards. They
were presented, and he placed them in
the order received, amongst a large num-
ber in his hand. It was obvious that we
should be obliged to wait an indefinite
period; and I soom commenced amusing
myself by examining the fine paintings
with which the walls were lavishly dec.
orated—the pieces of sculpture, the cost-
ly vases scattered about the apartments,
and a number of curious medals, heaped
upon the centre-table. The sculpture,
vases, medals, and even some of the
paintings, had been presented to Hahne-
mann as memorials of the esteem and
gratitude of his patients. Every room
contained several marble busts of Hah-
memann himself, some mnch larger than
life, some as large, and some smaller.
These also had been presented to him on
different occasions as tokens of respect.
I was, standing before a most life-like
portrait of the great doctor, lost in ad-
miration of its masterly execution, when
the young countess, who had retained
her seat while I wandered around the
room, joined me and said: “Do you
know who painted that picture?”
“No,” I replied, “but, although I am
not a judge of art, I should almost ven-
tune to say that it was the work of a
master's hand.”
“Undoubtedly it is a masterly piece of
workmanship. ... It was executed, howev.
er, by Madam Hahnemann.”
“Madam Hahnemann "is it possible !
Is Hahnemann married, them?” }
“To be sure; and so happily, that to
become acquainted with his domestic
history is of itself almost enough to in-
duce one to venture upon matrimony.”
* “I am, delighted to hear it. 'I khew
móthing ºf him except as a skilful physi-
cian, and a man of extraordinary genius.”
“His private history is equally inter-
'esting, and quite remarkable.” {
“Have you known him a great while?
How old is he? How long has he'been
married?” questioned I, anxious to ob-
tain all the information in my power.
“I have beer acquainted with his wife
and himself several years. He is about
#
! h
quiet little boudoir, whén a valet entered
eighty-four years old, He was marrièd
JOURNAL OFiłłów(EOPATHY
; 1:63
to his present wife in his eightieth year.”
“Indéed! . Was he a widower, then?
d ; , f : t ſe \ , * a f ! :
Is his second wife young, Ör as old §§
s 1 ' { { {
himself” \ | | | | |
• | { ; , ; • * l
ut forty-five years his jum-
"Shé is abo |
ior, and she still rétains much of the viz.
vacity and freshness of youth.”
“What induced her to marry him?”
*Veneration for his talents, estéem for
his virtues, affection for himself, min gled,
perhaps with a spice of gratitude for his
services to herself. You are a stranger
to her, and will laugh if I say, she adores
him, but the term is not too strong to
convey an idea of the truth.” •
“Píay tell me something of her his:
tory, "I am already #: lnterested,”
*With pleasure. Hahnemann is the
father of the most united, prosperous,
and the happiest family I ever beheld.
He had been many years a widower
when he was called in to attend Madam
'oiselle D'Hervilly, who was pronoun-
ced by her physicians to be in the last
'stage of consumption. He was residing
at the time in Cóethen. Marie Melonie
D'Hervilly, Gohier, then his patient and
now his wife, is descended from a noble
French family of immense wealth. She
had suffered a number of years with a
ulmonary, affection and 'disease of the
Fºr The most eminent physicians in
Europe, had, fruitlessly endeavored to
benefit her, After passing the winter in
Italy, whither she had been sent in the
hope that a mild climate might effect
what medicine had failed to accomplish,
she returned to Germany 'in a state
which her physicians declared beyond
the reach of medical aid. She is a wo.
man of remarkable strength of mind and
most comprehensive intellect. The fame
of Hahnemann's 'wonderful 'cures i.
reached her; , but she was unacquainted
with his reasons (or his peculiar modé of
practice, Though so debilitated by pro-
tracted suffering that she was unable to
make à.js. hysical exertion, she
examined his system for herself, and then
determihed º consulting him. He
became déépſy interested in her case,
and her disease of the heart, assumed a
different and mºre agreeable shape.”
'*And she married him out of grati-
tude"?”" . . .
t ‘. . . ; f t" - " .
*By no means; she was charmel with
his genius, his' character, his manners,
everything about him; and conceived an
aſſºgtion for him, perhaps deeper and
truer than the passion, which we gener-
ally call love.” * w
“Which he reciprocated?”
“Nay, you question too closely; I can
not answer on which side tho attachment
first sprang. Nor do I know any reason
why it should not have originated in the
doctor himself. Madame Hahnemann
is a woman of the most brilliant talents;
her information is extensive, her mind
highly cultivated, and she is a proficient
in almost every elegant accomplishment
you can name. Combinie these attrac-
tions with that of a preposessing person,
and you will hot, find it easy to imagine
a man insensible to her charms.”
“How do Hahnemann’s children, like
the idea of a step-mother?” .
“She is tenderly beloved by them all.
Her delicacy and generosity towards
them are worthy of mention. Hahne.
mann had amassed a large fortune,
which she refused even during his life
time to share with him. She was determ-
ined to give no room for the supposition
that she could have been influenced by
interested motives in forming this union.
She stipulated, beforé her marriage, that
she should ever, be excluded from any
participation in the avails of Hahné-
mann’s estate; and induced him to settle
the bulk of his fortune on the 'children
of his first wife, merely reserving for him.
self an annuity sufficient for his person-
|al expenses.” ſ' e
“How then was she to be provided
for?” ' ', t t l
“She was already independent as to
fortune.” . . w
“Madam Hahnemann, must, undoubt-
edly, be a very talented woman, if this
lainting is hers,” said I, resuming my ex-
amination of the fine portrait, which had
first attracted my attention. ~ #
}
!
$
t
{{ i \,
º t * º , t t l ! { } x\
and in an incredibly i. time, her suf.
ferings were félièved, her cough subdued,
i lºſt . i ! : ; , , , , . " y t} . ; ; ; ;
i
\{ Y! .
s ) # ,
'N ðt only that one, but several others,
i t " ; ; ; ; * } , | | ) * {
|
p
164.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
\
n the largér apattments,” replied Mad.
de R “Some of her paintings
have even been admitted into the galler.
ies of the Louvre. Thus her many is
classed with those of the most distin.
guished French artists.
ess, too, and her works have won a truly
flattering approbation from the public.’
“A poetess Where will her qualifi.
cations end?”
‘I almost believe they have no end.
She is mistress of five or six languages,
which she both writes and speaks with
ease and fluency.’
‘She appears to be worthy, indeed, of
being the wife of Hahnemann.’
“He thinks so, I assure you. He would
not now find it so easy to dispense with
hor services.’
‘Is he infirm, then?”
‘Not in the least. He has always en-
joyed czcellent health. His sight and
hearing are unimpaired. His activity is
remarkable. Even yet there is an elas.
ticity in his movements and sprightliness
in his manners which make you feel that
something of youth has been left to him
even in age. He would mever remind
you of the fable of the frog, whose dis.
cerning patients cried, “Physician, cure
thyself.”
‘Perhaps that is quite as remarkable
as anything you have told me about him;
medical men generally look as thought
they needed, but feared to try the effects
of their own medicines. Since, he is so
active, I suppose it would be possible to
induce him to visit a patient?”
‘I do not think that could be easily
accomplished. In a case of great peril,
perhaps, you might obtain the services
of his wife.’
“His wife? Why surely 4
At that moment our conversation was
interrupted by the entrance of a lady.
She was attired in a simple demi-toilette
and wore no bonnet; I therefore con-
cluded she was not a guest. The instant
she entered, the delicate-looking"child
my new acquaintance had been caress-
ing on her knee, sprang suddenly to the
ground, and greeted the lady with ex-
pressions of the most affectionate joy.
She is a poet-
She was an elegant-looking woman, with \
a finely rounded form somewhat above
the medium height. Her face could not
be called beautiful, nor pretty, but the
term handsome might be applied to it
with great justice. Her forehead was
full and id: and her hair thrown back
in a manner which perfectly displayed
its expansive proportions, Those luxu-
riant tresses of a bright flaxen hue, were
neatly gathered in a heavy knot at the
back of her head, and partly fell in long
ringlets behind her ears, Her complex.
ion was of that clear but tintless des.
cription, which so strongly resembles al-
abaster. . There was a thoughtful ex-
º in her large blue eyes which,
ut for the benignant smile on her lips,
would have given a solemn aspect to her
countenance. ł
She exchanged a few words with Mad.
de R–, kissed the child with much
tenderness, and addressed several other
persons present. While she was con-
versing, the child still retained her hand,
following her about and pressing close
to her side, with its little pale, affection-
ate face upturned at every pause, as tho’
silenyly soliciting a caress. In a few
minutes she retired.
I turned io Madame de R
inquired. {
‘Is that Madame Hahnemann?’ i
‘Yes; is she not, a fine looking wo.
man?' ) i
‘Umdoubtedly. And from her appear-
ance alone I can well imagine her en-
dowed with many of the attributes you
have described her as possessing. , Your
little son appears very much attached to
her?” $
“Poor little fellowſ he has good cause
to be so. He had suffered from his birth
with a scrofulous affection, which baffled
the skill of the best medical men in Paris.
They gave me no hope of his recovery,
and he is my only child. At three years
old he was unable to walk or even stand
alone.—It was then that Hahnemann ar.
rived in Paris, and I immediately called
upon him.
It was impossible to bring the child
hère, without risking his life, and Hahne-
\
, and
Journal OF HOMOEOPATHY.
1.65
mann attends to no patients out of the
house. Madame Hahnemann told me,
however, not to be uneasy, as she would
herself take charge of the boy. She
visited him regularly twice a day, wateh-
ed him with the anxious tenderness of a
mother and prescribed for him in a man.
ner which proved the extent of her judg:
ment and skill. In a few months the
child recovered. He has never had a
positive return of the disease, but he re-
mains exceedingly delicate.--I bring him
to'see his good friend and physician eve.
ry few weeks for the sake of learning her
opinon of his health, and consulting her
'concerning his management.”
“Do you mean that Madame Hahne.
mann prescribed for him on her own re-
sponsibility?
‘I do. She is almost as thoroughly
acquainted with medicine as her husband.
She became his pupil with the view of
assisting him when age might weaken his
faculties. She now attends to his pa.
tients, as you will find directly; merely
consulting him in cases of great diffi-
culty.”
‘That is being a help-mate, indeed.
º a] e patients always willing to trust
er?”
‘Assuredly; she has too incontestably
proved her skill not to be trusted. Hah.
nemann is no longer able to undergo the
fatigue of attending to the multiplicity
of cases crowded upon him. Madame
Hahnemann is universally confided in,
respected, and beloved, especially by the
oof.” f Z
‘I can well believe it. Is Hahnemann
assisted by any of his children in the
same manner as by his wife?”
“Not exactly in the same manner, but
still he is assisted by them. One of his
daughters, and a fine intelligent girl she
is, has the sole superintendence of an
enormons folio, containing the names of
all his correspondents, and the dates of
their letters; also of several other folios,
containing the letters themselves, ar-
ranged in alphabetical order. His other
children are of service to him in various
ways.
light. As I told you before, I never be.
|
To assist him is their chief de-l'
held a more united family.’
“Miss Hahnemann’s services alone,
must spare the doctor a vast deal of
trouble.”
‘Yes, but still every moment of his
time is employed. He is the most sys.
tematician imaginable. In his library
you will find thirty-six quarto volumes,
his register of consultation, written en-
tirely by himself. Apropos, his hand-
writing is really worth seeing. What do
you think of a man, eighty-four years of
age, who writes a hand firm as a man’s
ought to be, fine enough to be a woman’s
and elegant enough to be traced on cop-
perplate, and this without spectacles?”
‘Think? Why, l think I have won.
dered at what you told me as long as I
could wonder, and now I can only come
to the conclusion that Hahnemann and
his wife should be ranked among the cu-
riosities of Paris, and that the sight-see-
ing stranger has not beheld all the mar-
vels until he has seen them.”
Our conversation was interrupted by a
valet, who announced that Mosieur le
Docteur was at leisure, and would see
Madame la Contess.”
She bade me good morning, saying,
“It will be your turn next, I shall not
keep you waiting long.’
#. not,’ thought I, as a glance at
the clock informed me that it was some-
what more than three hours since I first
entered the house,
A few moments after Madame de R—
left me, I was startled by hearing the
same valet distinctly pronouce my name,
somewhat Frenchifid, to be sure, and an-
nounce that Monsieur le Docteur was
ready to receive me. I was too much
surprised to do any thing but stare, un-
tiſ I remembered that I had placed my
card in his hand some three hours before,
I rose and followed him. He led the way
through the same apartments I had trav-
elled on entering. The doctor's recep-
tion chamber was situated at the further
end of the suite. Throwing open the
door, he loudly announced me and re-
tired. '
I stood in the presence of Monsieur
le Docteur and Madame Hahnemann.
w
|
166.
JoURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
The chamber I, now entered, was more
simply decorated than any I had visited.
In the centre of the room stood a long
table; at its head a slightly elevated plat-
form a plain looking desk covered with
books. In front of the desk sat Madame
Hahnemann, with a blank volume, open
before her, and a gold pen in her hand.
Hahnemann was reclining in a comfort-
able arm chair on one side of the table.
They rose to receive me, and I presented
Madame Hahnemann a letter from Herr
Dr, Hirschfeldt of Bremen, an eminent
physician, who had formerly been a pu:
pil of Hahnemann's.
While Madame Hahnemann was glam-
cing through the letter, I had an oppor-
tunity of taking a survey of Hahne.
mann’s person, for he had not yet resums
ed his seat. His slender and diminutive
form was enveloped in a flowered dress;
ing gown of rich materials, and too com-
fortable in its appearance to be of other
than Parisian make. The crown of his
large, beautifully-proportioned head was
covered by a skull-cap of black velvet.
From beneath it strayed a few, thin,
snowy locks, which clustered about his
noble forehead, and spoke of the advan-
ced age, which the lingering freshness of
his florid complexion seemed to deny.
His eyes were dark, deep set, glittering,
and full of animation. As he greeted
me, he removed from his mouth a long
painted pipe, the bowl of which nearly
reached to his knees But after the first
salutation, it was instantly resumed, as
1 was apprized by the volumes of blue
smoke which began, to curl about his
head, as though to veil it from my inju-
dicious scrutiny. t
Madame Hahnemann gracefully ex:
pressed her gratification at the perusal
of the letter, read a ſew lines of it to her
husband in an under-tone, and made
several courteous remarks to me; while
the doctor bowed, without again remov-l.
ing his long pipe. It was evident that
he did, not immediately recognise, Dr. '
Hirschfeldt's name; and he was too much
accustomed to receive letters of intro-
duction ſto, pay any attention to their
contents, f
Y y
* * : ) f } | | | | | |
}
Madame Hahnemann placed herself
at the desk, with the doctor on her right
hand and myself on her left. I stated
the principle object of my visit, attempt.
ing to direct my conversation to Hahne.
mann, rather than to his wife, ...But I
soon found that this was not selon la re.
gle, , Madame Hahnemann invariably
replied, asking a multiplicity of ques:
tions, and noting the minutest symptoms
of the case as fast as my answers were
given. Several times she referred to her
husband, who merely replied with his
pipe in his mouth. “Yes, my child,” or,
‘Good! my child, good! And these were
the only words that I as yet had heard
him utter. | + *
After some time spent in this manner,
Madame Hahnemann accidently asked,
‘Where was your friend first attacked?'
. In Germany, I replied. l
Hahnemann had been listening atten-
tively, although he had not spoken. The
instant I uttered these words, his whole
countenance brightened as though a suñ;
beam had suddenly fallen across it, and
he exclaimed in an animated tone: ‘Have
you been in Germany? You speak Ger.
man, don’t you?' The conversation had
hitherto been carried on in French, but
the ready, “Certainly,’ with which I am.
swºred his question, apparently gave him
unfeigned pleasure. * , §
He immediately commenced a conver.
sation in his native tongue, inquiring how
I was pleased with Germany, what I
thought of the inhabitants, their customs
—whether I found the language difficult,
how I was impressed with the scenery,
and continuing an enthusiastic strain of
eulogium upon his beloved country for
some time. Then he asked from whom
was my letter. When I pronounced the
name of Doctor Hirschfeldt, which he
had listened to so coldly before, he ex:
pressed,the deepest interest in his wel;
#. and spoke of him with min gled af.
fectián and esteem. º
... I was too much deſighted with the doć.
tôr's animated, and º to
change the topic. Yet I felt that he had
lost sight and was fast inducing me to dà
the same, of the primary 6bject of my
JöURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY:
167.
z-
visit, Madame, Hahnemann, however,
though she smiled and joined in the con.
versation, had not forgotten the host of
good people who were taking, lessons of
patience in the antechambers. She fi-
mally put an end to the discourse by a
gentle admonition to her husband, warm-
ing him that he must not fatigue himself
before the hours devoted to business were
half spent. Turning to me, she apolo.
gized for the interruption, saying that
they received their friends in the evening,
and would be happy to see me, then im.
mediately, resumed the subject of my:
friend’s indisposition. :
After a few more inquiries, I received
Some medicine from her hands, with es-
pecial directions concerning the manner
in which it was to be used. She also
presented me with a paper, on which the
different kinds of food, vegetables, seas.
Oning, and odors, which counteracted.
the effects of homoeopathic remedies,
were enumerated. After cordially shak-
ing hands with the kind old man and his
talented and exemplary, wife, I bade
them good morning. One of the domes.
tics in attendance conducted, me down
Stairs, and handed me into the carriage;
as I drove home, passing along a file of
coaches, stretching from Hahnemann's
door rather further than I could venture
to mention and expect to be believed.
, I he favorable impression I had receiv.
ed on my first interview with Doctor and
Madame Hahnemann were subsequently
strengthened and, confirmed Hahne.
mann expressed the same enthusiasm as
before, at the mention of his own coun.
try, and, on hearing that I was an Amer.
ican, made, o many inquiries about our
Young land, and especially concerning
the progress of homoeopathia. I could
not, however, give him much information
which, he had not previously, received
from other lips, , , ! t i
Hahnemann, amongst his innumera.
blé estimable qualities, possesses that of
the most, indefatigable industry. The
pains, which he takes in studying and
examining a case, are almost incredible.
He records with precision the minutest
symptoms of every patient, all constitu.
f }
| {
tional ailments, hereditary taints, and
numerous other particulars; mever trust.
ing his memory, and only prescribing af.
ter a deliberation often tedious, though
always necessary. ;
To the poor he has ever shown untir-
ing benevolence. Certain hours of the
day are set apart for the reception of per-
sons unable to offer compensation. They
are attended with equal care, their symp-
toms recorded, and their diseases pre-
scribed for with the same precision which
is bestowed upon the haut noblesse of the
land, . It frequently occurs that Hahne.
mann is so fatigued with his morning du-
ties, that patients who apply for advice
in the afternoon, are placed under the
sole superintendence of Madame Hahne-
mann. But they seem to consider this
gifted couple one in skill, as they are in-
deed one in heart.
Hahnemann appears to take pleasure
in confessing to the world his affection,
almost veneration for his wife. Shortly,
after his marriage, in a reply to the Gal-
lican Homoeopathic Society of Paris,
who had made him their honorary presi-
dent, the following paragraph occurs.
“I love France and her noble people,
so great, so generous, so disposed to rec-
tify an abuse by the adoption of a new
and efficient reform. This predilection
has been augmented in my heart by my
marriage with one of the noble daughters,
of France, in every respect worthy of her
country.” The letter concludes with the
following beautiful sentiment: “Blind as
many still remain, let us render them a
service despite their repugnance. In
course of time we shall receive their ben-
| e º - & º º
edictions; for our principle, like sunlight,
is one of the most prominent truths of
mature.” | ; *
The manner in which he first discov-
tered that principle is singularly interest-
ing. And a slight sketch of his history
wild show whethor or not we should look
upon him as a misguided and senseless
visionary. , Samuel Hahnemann was
born in 1755, at Meissen, an obscure
town in Saxony. His father's means were
limited; but young Haenemamm's talents
and fondness for study so early develop.
!
t
168. JOURNAL OF
HOMOEOPATHY,
ed themselves, that his parents made un-
ceasing efforts to procure him a liberal
education.
When quite a youth, he supported
himself at the Univessity cf Leipsic, by
translating medical works from the Eng-
lish, and other languages into German.—
He practised two years in the hospitals
of Vienna, where he won considerable
celebrity. After this, at Hermstadt, he
was physician, librarian, and superinten-
dant of a museum of coins, to the house
of Baron Von Bruckenthal, governor of
Transylvania. He obtained his decree
as doctor of Medicine in 1779. After re-
siding in different cities for ten years, he
settled in Leipsic. He there sedulously
applied himself to the study of medicine
chemistry, mineralogy, etc, besides con-
tinuing to make translations from vari-
ous foreign languages. The discoveries,
he made soon obtained him a high repus
tation amongst medical philosophers on
the continent. But the more he studied,
the more dissatisfied he became with the
usual mode of Medical treatment. He
lamented its uncertainty, and regarded
it as a mere science of guesswork, not
yet regulated by positive laws.
His attention was first directed towards
homeopathia by observing that cinchona,
or Peruvian bark, which is a specific for
certain forms of intermittent fever, would
produce symptoms singularly analogous
to those which develope themselves in
that fever, when the medicine is admin-
istered to a person in health.
He then tried the experiment upon him.
self, and experienced the severest symp-
toms of intermittent fever. Surprised
and delighted at this valuable discovery,
he enthusiastically applied himself to
making experiments with mumerous other
medical substances, and found that they
produced symptoms of various dieseases.
The qestion then presented itself to his
mind, whether the most efficacious method
of healing diseases did not depend upon
the principle, similia simulibue curantur,
or, the application of remedies for the
cure of symptoms similar to those which
the same medicine produced on a per-
son inhealth?’ l
r
}
He determinedithoroughly to testºupon
himself the truth of this system, which
might prove of such”imestimable benefit
to mankind, With unwavering firmness
he underwent the most excruciating suf.
ferings from the effects of different medi-
cines——sufferings, which were hailed
with joy because they inspired him with
the hope, that he was at last possessed
of the means of making medicine an ac-
tual science.
He induced many of his friends, who
were sufficiently enthusiastic to become
‘martyrs to science,” to submit to 'the ex-
periments he had tried upon, himself—
He found the same effects invariable, re-
sultiug from the use of particular medi-
cines. He also learned, in searching the
records of ancient and modern medicine,
that the operation of medicines designed
as specifics, developed and confirmed this
wonderful homoeopatoic law. " For in-
stance, sulphur, which is a well known
specific for some forms of scrofula, when
taken by persons in health, produces a
cutaneous eruption. Several marcotics
called forth symptoms of mental abera-
tion, bearing a striking resemblance to
those which they are celebrated for curing.
Musk which is a specific for a particular
form of asthma occasioned a spasmodic
suffocation, Arsenic which is used to
cure cancer, produced a state resembling
that disease, Burns are relieved, as every
body knows, by the application of stimu.
lating remedics, such as spirits of wine,
turpentime etc. A frozen limb is restor-
ed by being plunged into ice-water.
Hahnemann gave to his system the
name of homoeopathy,”from the Greek
homoios, similar, and pathos, feeling or
suffering, f
At the time he became acquainted with
these remarkable truths, he was enjoy.
ing an extensive medical practice in
Leipsic. He was exceedingly cautious
in introducsng his new system to his pa-
tients, He noted down and studied their
most trifling symptoms, selected the medi-
cines, and prepared them himself with the
utmºst care. On administering them he
was amply compensated for his pains, by
observing that cures much more rapid and
p
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
169
g-
far more certain than he had hitherto
been able to effect, were the result of
their steady use. Hahnemann’s next dis-
covery was the importance of the quan-
tity or size of the doses. In explanation
of this, I quote the following passage
from a life of Hahnemann; by Dr. Hall,
one of the most intelligent and experienc.
ed of his disciples in New York:
“He observed that medicines, even in
fractions of a grain, if homoeopathical-
ly indicated, frequently produced an ag-
gravation of systems that demanded the
intervention of an antidote. To obviate
this objectionable effect, he conceived a
peculiar mode of diluting remedial agents,
which divests them of so much of their
specific power to increase, while it argu-
ments the power to extinguish diseases,
as in the older method, has been produc-
tive of so much danger and suffering. A
knowledge of such a result, prompted
consciencious allopathists to inquire of
themselves whether the violent form, of
disease, the broken and wasted constitu-
tions, and even lingering deaths, which
had occured so often in ordinary practice,
were not more attributable to large doses
of medicine indicated homoeopathically,
than to the manifestations of illness it.
self The rejection of allopathy by
many who pursued the inquiry requires
no comment.”
During the year 1800, when the scar.
let ſever raged epidemically in Germany,
Hahnemann contributed a most invalua-
ble addition to his system in the use of
prophylactics. It originated in his ob.
serving that the skin of children who,
were poisoned with the berries of bella.
donna, was covered with an eruption sim.
ilar to that used in scarlet fever—also
that they exhibited several other symp.
toms corresponding to those which de-
veloped themselves in attacks of the ep-
idemic. He applied belladonna to the
cure of scarlet fever with great success.
The reflections that vaccine, which is so
extremely amologous to small pox, serv-
ed as a preservative against i. latter,
suggested in his mind the possibility of
belladonna's proving an equally certain
preservative against Scarlet fever. Nu-
merous experiments soon established the
existence of its prophylatic power. At
the present day it is very generally used
in Germany as a safeguard against this
fatal fever, both by allopathists and ho-
moeopathists.
Hahnemann keenly felt the greatness
of his responsibility in promulgating a
new system, which dealt with human
lives ; and the accuracy necessary in the
preparation of homoeopathic remedies
induced him to restrict himself to the
use of médicines prepared by his own
hands—particularly as the interest of
apothecaries made them at variance with
his system. The celebrity which he
gained by performing some extraordinary
cures upon persons of eminence, excited
the envy and animosity of allopathic
physicians to such a degree that they
openly persecuted him. Medical men
united with apothecaries in their violent
opposition. They discovered an obso-
lete law, which imposed a heavy penalty
upon physicians who attempted to dis-
pense medicines conferring an exclusive
monopoly upon licensed apothecaries.
This i. the enemies of Hahnemann
attempted to carry in force against him.
It reduced him to the necessity of relin-
quishing a lucrative practice unless he
chose to endanger the advancement of a
system of medicine which he firmly be.
lieved to be the safest and most benefi-
cial one. He could not conscientiously
consent to risk the lives of his patients
by trusting the preparation of powerful
medicines to careless and uninterested
persons. He therefore abandoned Leip-
sic, and repaired to Goethen, in 1821.
The Duke of Anhalt Goethem became
his friend and patron, and he was not on-
ly permitted to practice upon his own
system, but enjoyed the titulary distinc-
tion of Counsellor of State. Thus he
was permanently placed beyond the reach
of his petty persecutors.
Hahnemann resided fifteen years at
Coethen prosecuting a brilliant career,
and honored by the highest patromage.—
After the first seven years he published a
work of four octavo volumes, on chronic
diseases. He was continually perfecting
170
JOURNAL OF HOMGEOPATHY.
*—- §
his system by a series of experiments
upon himself, and upon his friends, many
of them of the most painful mature, His
ſame soon spread over Europe. At home
he met with the most encouraging suc-
cess ; and patients of rank from abroad
traveled thousands of miles for the sake
of consulting the revered father of this
extraordinary science.
Hahnemann, when he married the sec-
ond time, was induced by his wife to
leave Coethen, and take up his residence
in Paris, not, however, to increase his al-
ready oppressive celebrity, but to obtain
repose. He arrived at Paris incog, not
permitting even his most enthusiastic dis-
ciples to become aware of his neighbor-
hood. After residing a short time in the
utmost privacy, his retreat was accident-
ly discovered. From that time his doors
were thronged from morning until might :
and but for the assistance of his gifted
wife; he would have been unable to en-
dure the fatigue to which he was daily
subjected. He was complimented at
once, by royal grant with the full privil-
eges of medical practice. Those who
have experienced the benefits or evils of
his mode of treatment, can best answer
whether that practice should be hailed as
ablessing to mankind, or denounced as
prejudicial to the well-being of the hu-
man species.
HoMOEPATHY AND ITs OPPO.
SERS.
|
The homoepathic system of medicine
has been in existence about 60 years,
In Europe and America it has engaged,
the advocacy and support of thousands of
intelligent physicians. Millions of the
people rest upon it in every hour of pain
and sorrow, with the most unwavering
confidence. w
Other new systems of medicines have
been popular with the ignorant; this has
everywhere interested the most refined
and intelligent. With the class who are
able to appreciate trmth, no innovation
has ever risen to favor so rapidly as Ho-
moeopathy. It has now obtained a hold
upon the public confidence whº rh no cir.
cumstances can shake
And what is the basis of this system
What great truth does it contain which
so interests the intelligence of the age 7
It is “SIMILIA SIMILIBus CuPANTUR!”
This is its distinctive characteristic–
its peculiarity, If this be true the system
is true ! 1
To disprove its truth, and destroy its
claims upon the public confidence we
must disprove the iruth of this law.
The whole school of allopathic doc.
tors, are making war upon homoepathy.
They pronounce it quackery and de-
nounce us as quacks. t
And what do you suppose they attack?
Do they deny the truth of its fundamen-
tailaw? Show us the man who has pub.
licly made war against this principle?
No, all they attempt, is to decry our
“little pills.” This is their song, morn-
ing noon, and might ! These little pills
float before their vision, like an incipient
amaurosis. They see nothing else, curse
nothing else.
, Well, gentlemen, it may be a relief to
you to be informed that you need not
waste your ammunition upon these little
pills. It is not these, which is marching
this round world over and threatning the
entire destruction of the ancient school of
medicine.
The little pills are not an essential
part of our enginery. *
Now let us exhort you. Behonest. Do
not for honor's sake, longer ridicule these
little globules You know if these were
forever thrown away homoeopathy would
be just the same thing !
: If you would make war upon us, come
boldly to the work. Attack our great
principle. There is nothing else worthy
your attention. Because we have found
it convenient to put our medicines on
Sugar, for you to make war upon that su.
gar, is too small business for such digni.
fied men. \
You might as well in making war up.
on republicanism, pounce upon the pa.
per whereon its laws are written. Süp.
pose you could prove that the type were
too small, or the books too small; would
this really, effect the great principle of
republicanism?
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY. |
1.
*m-
Don’t you really feel ashamed of your
selves for making this great ado about
‘sugar pills
You have heard about the cry of ‘mad
ãog.” The quaker thought iſ he could
only start the cry of ‘mad dog,' and get
the people running after the dog, he
would certainly be killed.
Don’t you know you are actuated by
exactly the same spirit 7 You know just
as well as we do, that these sugar pills
have nothing to do with Homoepathy
But you think like the quaker, if you can
only get the people running against Ho-
moepathy with the cry of “sugar pills,” it
is killed.
Gentlemen, it is small business, de-
testably small ! You would rawhide
your boys if you caught them at such
frivolities.
Yes, indeed, iſ you were set “Bose” at
the pigs and he should avoid the big boar
and tackle a little pig, would’nt you kick
him, when he came back to you, wagging
his tail for approbation ? Would’nt you
whip him :
So every one of you, who carefully
shuns that great issue between us, and
sets up a yelping against “sugar pills,”
ought to be chastised for your puerilty,
cowardice, and dishonesty,
} }
SCARLATINA.
The prevalence of this disease, at pre-
sent in Detroit, induces us to make a few
remarks upon it:
Although one of the most dreaded and
fatal of the diseases to which childhood
is subject, under allopathic treatment,
few diseases are more favorably modified,
and controlled than this, when the dis-
ease is treated from the commencement
with no other than homoepathic remedies;
especially, is this true when the prophy.
lactic treatment has been resorted to
previous to the onset of the disease.
It is a disease with which allopathic
physicians can do nothing but harm with
their medicine, according to the testimo.
my of many of their ablest teachers. 'We
heard Prof. Parker, one of the best lec-
turers in the United States, in the New
—E —w- -ºr
York College of Physicians and Sur-
geoms, advise the medical class to let this
disease entirely alone, for, said he, if you
commence dosing you will bring n
complications and your patients will d'e,
whereas if you will let them alone they
will generally get well. Who, that has
witnessed the fearful havot which this
disease has made in every part of our
country under the ordinary treatment,
can question but that this was the very
best advice he could have given them.—
If we look for a moment at their treat-
ment of this disease we shall see why it
is so unsuccessful. There is in scarlet
fever a strong tendency to inflamation
and ulceration of the throat, mouth, and
neighboring glands. Now one of the
most common remedies used in the old
practice is calomeI, or some other pre-
paration of mercury, which is well known
to be capable of causing inflamatium of
these parts, even in the healthy, in the
very doses in which they give it. Now
we ask, is it strange that this remedy
should increase the disease, and often de-
stroy the patient
A gentleman informs us, thst his son
was taken with the scarlet fever, he sent
for a physician and he gave him a dose
of .. he called the next day and
found his meck and throat greatly swol-
lem and inflamed, and informed the fath-
or that he had the erysipelas with it, and
that he never saw a case before where
the two diseases existed at the same time,
We told the parent, to tell his doctor,
that if he continued to give large dosse
of calomel, in scarlet fever, he would see
a plenty of such cases.
''. The skin is the organ upon which this
disease does, and should spend its main
force, and while confined mainly to this
part there is but little danger; and what
we have most to dread is that it will be
translated to some internal organ. Now,
when cathartics and irritating medicines
are given patients with this disease, it is
strange that a fatal irritation of the sto-
mach and bowels should result And,
that when opium is given, it is strange
that patients should so frequently fall
172 JOURNAL UF
HOMOEOPATHY
victims to inflamation of the brain as
they do in this case ?
How different is the Homoepatic treat.
ment of it. Neither calomel, opium
nor any other remedy is ever given in do.
ses to prodnce their poisonous effects, nor
even to aggravate existing symptoms to
any extent, Belladonna is a homoepath.
ic preventative of this disease, and we
cannot too strongly recommend its use
in all instances where the scarlet fever is
prevailing in families, or in the imº
diate neighborhood; and it will either
be found to either prevent, or materially
lessen the severity of the attack.
In all instances should cathartics and
all allopathic remedies be avoided, and
homoeopathic remedies used at the first
approach of the disease, for it is much
easier to prevent the symptoms becom.
ing bad, than to cure after dangerious
complications have ensued. In fact we
know of no disease in which so much de-
pends upon the physician’s having con-
trol of it, in its first stage, as in this.
DR. HOOKER vs. DR. HERRING.
A certain Dr. Hooker, of Connecticut,
has written three books warning his
countrymen not to be entrapped by that
'monster of delusions, Homoeopathy.—
We give a small quotation, to show the
amount of accurate information he has
acquired during his elaborate studies up.
on the subject he undertakes to expound.
Dr. Herring, of Philadelphia, in refer.
ence to the frequent ridicule cast upon
small doses, puts the following pointedly
analogous case. “Suppose electricity
had, at its first disclosure, been sneer.
ingly called the little tempest; how ridi.
culous might it have appeared to those
persons who were alike incapable of
comprehending its minuteness and its
might.” Dr. Hooker thinks he under.
stands the subject, and proceeds to reply
—-
“When they (the Homoeopathists)
will prove that a little electricity will
produce a greater effect than a large
amount of it, then I will also engage to
prove that a tack-hammer can give a
stronger blow than a sledge,” &c. Now,
when did Dr. Herring, or any other sensi-
ble Homoeopathist, ever advance the doc-
trime, that the smaller the quantity the
'greater was the power of a Homoeopath-
ic medicine?
Every tyro in Homoeopathy knows
that the power of a drug is developed to
an amazing degree by the process of tritu-
ration or pulverization; but, by repeat-
edly diluting it with a nutral substance,
this power is still more rapidly reduced
(simply by reducing its proportional
quantity in the mixture), till the most
virulent poisons are, at length, brought
down to be harmless medicines.
But if reducing the quantity reduces
the power, is not this power in direct,
and not in inverse ratio to the quantity,
as the learned Dr. Hooker has it? And
what sense is there in his remark about
his tack-hammer and his sledge? Yet
this is the man to whom the whole Allo-
pathic school in America look for wise
instruction upon the perplexing question
of Homoeopathy. When such blunder-
ing boobyism comes to them, under the
imposing sanction of a titled dignitary,
and the author of three treatises upon
Homoeopathy, how much correct inform-
ation are we to expect among the mass of
the profession?
The venerable Dr. Caldwell, so long
connected with Transylvania University,
has written a book lately to prove the
Unity of the Human Race. He says the
writings of Moses are ‘misunderstood
and misinterpreted,” which has led to er-
ror on this subject. *
The book abounds with facts and co-
in the following strain:
y
} gent reasoning. t
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
173
PROFESSOR JONES' INTTODUCTORY.
The medical class, at the Eclectic In-
stitute, have been lately brought under a
debt of lasting gratitude to their Professor
of Theory and Practice. He has suc-
ceeded in exploding the delusive doctrine
of “similia similibus” completely; and
after so many fruitless attempts by oth-
ers, has demonstrated the true source of
its fallacy. It is clearly shown by the
learned Professor, in his Introductory
Address, to be a mere “assumption” of
Hahnemann, without proof. Dr. Jones
appears to have had some doubts on the
subject, and, to put the matter forever at
rest, he tried it himself, and there was
an end of it. . He took Cinchona bark,
he says, and had no ague after it; there-
fore (as if it had never before been tried,
and were the easiest thing in the world
to overturn the whole medical system
founded upon it)—therefore, Hahnemann
was “mistaken /*—mistaken —for he,
Br. Jones, had “ tried” it! a
So, to match the authority of the Ger-
man Philosopher, Dr. Jones modestly
offers his own. Against the recorded
testimony of Hahnemann and his co-
provers, he brings his “ipse divit” to
bear upon it. This was fearful odds-
But the Professor don’t leave his work
half done: so he enters his own personal
protest against Hahnemann’s proceed-
ings, and declares the whole an unfound-
ed “assumption.” All this is done, by
this modest man, in the character of a
learned Professor teachihg wisdom and
morality to the youths entrusted to his
charge. Hahnemann would be exceed-
ingly pained if he knew of this sad and
sudden end of Homoeopathy!
But there is a cluster of delicious
items in this “chef d’aevre” of the Plumb
street Philosopher, which the Genius of
History, if she knew it, would snatch
from oblivion, and not let it perish.-
Professor Jones possesses a nice and
delicate perception of the incongruous
in logic. He is thunderstruck, for in-
stance, at the following Hahnemanean
doctrine: “The particlesoſ some drugs (si-
lex, for instance), says Hahnemann,
“must be reduced to a certain degree of
fineness before they will have any appre-
ciable effect upon the organism; but, if
they be diluted in the proportion of 99 to
one, at every degree in the process, this
will weaken faster than the triturating
operation will increase the power, so
that if both operations be continued to:
gether, a poisonous drug may be ulti-
mately reduced to a harmless medicine.”
Now read what follows, and see how
far the learned Professor is from taking
the lock-jaw. -R
“A medicine is raised,” he exclaims,
“to a high degree of attenuation, till it
becomes too powerful to be borne, and
then (wonderful to tell) it has to be rais-
ed still higher to weaken it.” Here's an
absurdity discovered at which Doctor
Jones turns pale. He continues, how-
ever: “The same process which increases
the power is continued on to reduce that
power”//
Threatened with a loss of conscious.
ness at this point, he vainly attempts to
give birth to feelings unutterable, in the
following rhapsody:
“I must ask, in all candor, if there is
an imagination so attenuated, a credulity
so exalted, or a refinement of intellect
so modified by reflection, as to adopt a
proposition so at variance with the pal-
pable laws of matter, and so repugnant
to common sense?” ||
174 JOURNAL OF
HOMOEOPATHY.
This gifted individual has attended a
full course of Homoeopathic lectures, de-
livered in his own Institute, and yet he
is, so shamefully ignorant that he actu-
ally don’t know the difference between
dilution and trituration. Hahnemann
tells him, by one of these operations,
(trituration,) a medicine is increased in
its power, but not so rapidly as it is di-
minished by the other—(dilution); and
he can't comprehend the mystery—ap-
peals to miracles to explain it—and final-
ly concludes there's nothing impossible
with God!!
After gravely telling his pupils that,
by the Homoeopathic law, ague is cured
by inhaling a little more of the malaria
that produced it—small-pox by snuffing
more of its virus—and a child’s stomach
ingorged with crude vegetables, relieved
by putting a little more of the same into
it—and other examples, at which Jack
Noodle himself would be ashamed of,
he passes on to another subejct.
He says he finds the same drug (Bella-
danna, for instance,) prescribed in many
diseases, and for many different groups
of symptoms, and then makes the round
assertion—“Now, the pathogeentic symp-
toms of Beloldanna do not embrace half
the symptoms here enumerated, accord-
fing to their own showing.”
Now, what is here stated is not a sab.
ject of argument, but simply a matter of
fact, to be proved by the record. We
have, accordingly, turned to Hahne.
mann’s “materia medica pura”—article
Belladonna, and carefully compared the
symptoms there recorded with those quo.
ted by Professor Jones, and now, in the
face of the public, contradict him di.
rectly upon the fact. There is not a
word of truth in what he has here said.—
—-a
What he deliberately states from the
professor's chair, and as a public teach-
er, entrusted with the moral training of
youth, is the very reverse of the truth, in
the wedle, and in every part and partic-
ular. We find not only a general simi-
larity in the symptoms, but, in almost
every case, the very same language; and,
if Professor Jones dare demy it, we will
quote the whole, and print it in this
journal for the benefit of his class and
the public, that they may see what Titled
Dignitaries, in an Eclectic College, are
capable of, and what kind of justice Ho-
moeopathy, or any other decent thing, is
likely to receive at their hands.
In the last matter we have but opposed
our own statements to those of the learn.
ed Professor, which we think is sufficient
to show the capabilities of his tongue.-
But if a doubt Yemains, let the doubter
read the following proof, and cure his
skepticism. | }
“The cause of disease,” says Professor
Jones, “is rarely if ever made a subject
of inquiry in their books, and therefore
not taken into consideration in making
the prescription at all.” And here,
among other things, he repeats his favor-
ite example of the “ingorged stomach,”
and says “that instead of administering
an emetic, the Hahnemannean direction,
if it really followed (yes, if it really fol-
lowed) the law of similia similibus,’
would be to administer a little more of
the same food; but if it followed the ordi-
nary rule of their authorities, and over.
looked the cause, we should find the pa.
tient put upon aconite, belladonna, or
pulsatilla, awaiting the slow process of
cure.”
Now, we will let Hahnemann himself
come forward and meet, such a blister.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
175
tongue as this, and then drop the sub-
ject. }
“The cause of disease, is rarely if ever
made the subject of enquiry,” &c., says
Dr. Jones.
In Hahnemann's Organon, page 96, is
a chapter entitled as follows:
“In the cure of disease, it is necessary
to regard the fundamental cause, &c.—
And under this heading—
holding forth to his astonished disciples
—knocking down the man of straw of
his own begetting—triumphantly refuting
what Hahnemann or any body else nev-
er said or thought of saying. After re-
peating that it was the Homoeopathic
rule to “overlook’ the cause of disease in
treating it, he gravely and solemnly pro-
ceeds to refute it, thus:
“The only true doctrine of all rational
“When a cure is to be performed, the treatment must have reference to the
physician must avail himself of all the
particulars he can have, both respecting
the probable origin of the malady, and
the most significant points in its history,
to aid him in the discovery of their fun-
damental cause, &c.”
Again—next page, ibid.-‘‘It is taken
for granted, that every intelligent physi-
cian will commence by removing this
“causa occasionalis.” Thus, it is neces-
sary to extract from the eye the foreign
substance which occasions ophthalmia—
remove the tight bandage from a wounded
limb which threatens gangrene—tie up a
wounded artery to stop hemorrhage—
evacuate the berries of Belladonna, &c.,
which may have been swallowed, by
vomiting, &c.” Hearest thou these
things, truth-loving Jones? Evacuate
Belladonna by an emetic? Is this paying
amy attention to causes?
After conjuring up before his class this
ridiculous libel against Hahnemann and
Homoeopathy, right in the face of such
passages as we have quoted—after false-
ly attributing to Hahnemann, a denial of
the doctrine of *tolle causa’—a doctrine
which, we ventmre to say, was never de-
nied or doubted by any physician having
an ounce of healthy brain in his head
(Professor Jones always excepted); yet
imagine you hear the learned Professor
causes that produced it.”
“Then Jupiter Tomens! In this I ap-
peal to facts—to the common sense of
every individual. * * * In this no
traditional science need be invoked, nor
the musty lore of dark ages exhumed to
sustain us; in this no far-fetched philoso-
phy need be appealed to, nor the concat-
emation of dogmatical propositions re-
cited, to make it clear, but to this the
sober second thought of the whole world
must eventually come.’
But Prof. Jones is perfectly sincere.—
“In consideration of this subject, (he
says) my aim, shall be to make none but
truthful statements, and none that I am
not bourne out in by the best authorities,
treating on the different systems.”
There's a luminous spot in this dark re-
gion, not distant from the corner of
Plum and Tenth which must; some day,
relieve the gloom of a benighted world !
Those subscribers living at a distance,
who are in arrears for their subscription,
would greatly oblige us if they would for. .
ward their dollar by mail, at our isk -
`If any-subscribers have not received
the Journal, they will please make it
known, and, by calling at Dr. Bigler's
office, north-west corner of Sixth and
College streets, or at Dr. Parks' Homoe.
opathic Pharmacy, on Main street, they
can be supplied.

176
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
WESTERN COLLEGE OF
HOMCEOPATHIC MEDIGINE,
CLEVELAND, OHIO. ,
Tº: SECONî) ANNUAL COURSE OF LECTURES in
the Western College of Homoeopathic Medioine,
will commence on MONDAY, November 3d., and con.
tinue sixteen weeks. ‘, ‘’s
A new chair has been added to the faculty during the
past summer; and it is believed that the facilities for
obtaining a thorough instruction in Medical Science,
are not surpaassed by any School in this country.
The Faculty of Instruction are as follows;
STORM ROSA, M. D., Professor of Midwifery, and
Diseases of Women and Children.
CHAS. D. WILLIAMS, M. D., Professor of Institutes
and practice of Homoeopathy.
B. L. HIſ L., M. D., Professor of Principles and Prac-
tice of Surgery.
LEWIS DODGE, M. D., Professor of Materia Medica
and Medical Jurisprudence.
HAMILTON L. SMITH, A. M., M. D., Professor of
Chemistry and Toxicology
EDWIN WITHER ELL, Professor of Anatomy.
HORATIO P. GATCHELL, M. D., Professor of Phy-
siology, and Hygeime.
JEHU BRRAINERD, A. M., Professor of Physical
Science.
WM. O.WENS, M. D., Demonstrator of Amatomy.
Fee for the entire course of Lectures $55 00
Students of two full courses in other Colleges, 20 00
Matriculation Fee. 00
l)emonstrators Ticket, (imperative to all Candid-
ates for graduation)
Graduation Fee, 20 00
Graduates of respectable medical Schools, are admit-
tod to the course on payment of matriculation foe on-
ly.
Good board, including room, fuel and light, can be
obtained from 1 dol. and 50 cents to 2 dols, and 50 cts.,
per week.
A Medical and Surgical clinie is connected with the
College, and facilities will be afforded for the study of
Microscopic Anatomy.
For further information, address w
k C. D. WILLIAMS, M.D.,
! Dean of the Faculty:
or, Prof H. L. Smith.
Cleveland Ohio.
sep 24. ?
!
PARKS'S } | .
HOMOEOPATHIC. PHARMACY
133 Main, bet., 3rd., & 4th., Cin.
Hahnemann's Organon, 100. . ł 1
Rau's do 1 25; .
Hartmann's Acute and Chronic Diseases, 6 00. ,
Hahnemann's Chronic, 7 00.
Hull's Laurie, I 50.
Hull's Jahr, 2 vols., 6 00.
Herings's Doméstic Hhysician, 2 00.
Marcey's Theory and practice, 2 00.
Armica Tincture, Armica Oil, and Arnica Plaster for
Corns, Bruises, and Wounds and Injuries in general,
Doctor Parks, having bought out Dr. Davis's Phar.
macy, and entirely résigned out-door practice, will
prepare preseriptions at the pharmacy.
wº
YELLOW SPRINGS WATER CURE ESTABLISHMENT,
DR. A. CHEN EY & CO., PROPRIETORS.
TºMs. For board and treatment eight dol-
lars per week; payment made weekiy.--
Friends accompanying patients and occupy-
ing the same room, half price. Wistors not
under special medical treatmenr, but having
free access to the baths, five dollars per week,
'Patients to bring two cotton and one linen
sheet two comforts, two blankets, four towels,
and some old limen for bandages. Patients not
bringing the above will be charged 50 cents a
a week extra.
Further particulars can be ascertained by
personal application, or by letter, directed to
Dr. A CHENEY & Co.. Yellow Springs, Green
county, Ohio, or to Dr. G. W. Bigler, proprie-
tors, north-west corner of Sixth and College
Streets'Cincinnati.
This establishment is located one mile south
of the old Yellow Springs, and a few rods east
of the Little Miami Railroad, in an extremely
healthy and Romantic Region of country-
Some of the hills on this property, are within
a few feet as high as the highest point of land
in the State of Ohio. M \,
The buildings were recently erected express-
ly for their present purpose, and fitted up with
baths and all other conveniences necessary.—
They are located near the top of a hill, in a
very elevated positiou, commanding, a fine
prospect, with nearly one hundred acres of
land attached, principally woodland. There
is abundance of water on the premises, being
above fifty never failing springs, besides a run-
ning stream which flows through the center
of the grounds, giving an inexhaustible supply
and making it particularly adapted for an es-
tablishment of this kind. {
"Rheumatic, nervous and consumptive patients, or,
those laboring under any chromic or lingering disease,
should avail inemselves' of the benefit to be derive
from the treatment at the establishment. In most cases
a cure may be relied on. * g * , t
The trains leave Cincinnati at half past 5 A.M., and
at half past 2 p.m., arriving at the Yellow Springs at
9 A.M., and a quarter before 7 P.M., thmd, leave $pring-
field at 6 A.M., and 6 P.M., arrºwing at the Springs
EEPS constantly on hand and for sale an assort-
Yment of
HOMOEOPATHIC BOOKS AND MEDICINES,
Medicine Chests. Pocker Cases, and single remedies,
Pure Leipsic Medicines, Mother Tinctures, Triturations
and Dilutions, Single Chests, and Cases, put up to
order, or remiédicated on the shortest motice, Pure
Crystals, Pulverized Sugar of Milk, ummedicated Pel-
lets, vials of warious sizes, by the gross or single, the
best Velvet Corks. Labels and Diet papers, Pure Al.
cohol, Homoeopathic chocolate, Port Moneys, Pocket
Books, Blank "Memoramdum Books, Stationery of
various kinds.
Among the Books may be found Dr. Pulte's Domes
tic Physician. This work, the second edition of
which is ready for sale, is deservedly becoming one
of the most popular of its kind; and should be in the
hands of every Homoeopathic family in the Country,
Jahr & Gruner’s Pharmacopeia, price 2 00. w
Hempel's Domestic Physicien, price 50 cts.
Jahr's symptomen Codex: 2 vsis., 1100
Jahr's Clinical Gmide, 1 50.
*
4
| By giving
at a quarter before 7 a.m., and quarter before 7 p. m.,
revious notice by letter directed toºl)r, A.,
waiting to convey patients to their destimation,
Cheney & Co., Yellow Springs, a carriage will be in
*
H4/o. 5
C & T.
J $6
(, IN ( I
N N ATI
JOURNAL OF HOM (EOPATHY,
VCL. I.
CINCINNATI, Fl
EBRUARY, 1852. INO. 12
B. EHRMANN, M. D.,
G. w. BIGLER, M.D.,
EDITORS.

TERMS,--This Journal will be issued on the 15th of
each month, at ONE Dollar a year in advance. City
subscribers will be regularly served at their residences. .
Subscribers can have the Journal sent to them, by mail,
on the above terms.
zºº." must be addressed (post paid) to
eitfier of the Editors.
From the North American Homoepathic Journal.
BRITISH CONGRESS OF HOMCEOPA-
THIST.S.
The Second Annual Congress of Homoe-
pathists for Great Britain was held at Lon.
don on the 23d and 24th of July last, and
was attended by more than sixty practition-
ers. Dr. Russel delivered the annual ad-
dress, which is to be published in the British
Journal. Resolutions were adopted express-
ing the confidence of those present in the
homoeopathic law, and their resolution to
abide by it notwithstanding all opposition.
Most of the papers which had been prepared
for the meeting were withdrawn, in order to
afford sufficient time for the congress to con-
sider the exceedingly threatening attitude as-
sumed by Aloeopathy towards Homoeopathy
in the British 1sles at the present time.
Our brethren in this country can form but
little idea of the different atmospheres in
which Homoeopathy has had to struggle for
an existence in England and here. In a great
majority of the States in the Union, every
obstacle to the free practice of medicine has
been removed by legislative enactment, and
the doors of the profession are open to every
comer, and even in those where this has
not been done, a diploma from a medical
college is generally a sufficient license to
practise. But in England the case is far
otherwise; the power of conferring the
license to practise is in the hands of a few
9msterºcorporations, without whose
it is so contrary to the interests of science—
it is so evident a relic of the Inquisition and
of the dark ages—it is so opposed to every
sentiment of right and every principle of
humanity—that it only needs to be looked
at openly by the British public;" to bring
down sure destruction upon the heads of
our monopolizing adversaries. They are
busy in signing their own. death-warrant—
Let us not disturb, but rather assist them as
far as possible.
Suppose for a moment that a number of
British subjects in Kent had somehow con-
tracted the idea that the growing of hops
was very beneficial to the atmosphere, and
that it was expedient for them to cultivate
each man a small field of them for the sake
of his own health, and that of his family.
What would a free people say to an attempt
on the part of a band of speculating hop-
growers, in another county, to deprive them
of this privilege, because they thought that
the opinion was a mistake, and that such a
course really interfered with their health?
Would not the true motive of selfishness
ºr. transparently through the fllimsy veil
of pretended philanthropy, and would not
its discovery cover its possessors with con-
fusion and defeat? And yet here are a
million of people in the British Islands
firmly convinced that the true treatment of
disease is that which is founded on homoeo-
pathic principles, and that the prevailing
system of medicine is one which entails
upon those who employ it, needless suffer-
ing and frequent death; and this million of
free human beings is to be deprived of all
choice in a matter concerning their very
lives and the lives of all they hold dear, to
gratify the pecuniary speculations of a fa-
mission fio, Jne can exercise the office o
physician within their limits, and these co
porations are controlled by the most vehe
ment opponents of progress. Our readers
have doubtless seen that the war has at last,
after various threatenings, broken out, and
the Universities have virtually announced
that they will confer a diploma upon no one
who manifests any tincture of homoeopathic
principles. We rejoice greatly at this open
vored class! This cannot be—we shall soon
see such a manifestation of public opinion
n this subject as will cause these inquisi-
torial conspirators to hide their diminished
heads. Meanwhile, we bid our transatlantic
colleagues bide their time; they are nobly
struggling for the right of protesting ; let
them remember that the principle for which
they contend is one which always has car-
ried, and always will carry within itself the
stand; it is so at variance with true liberty—
elements of final success.
178
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
ERRONEOUS IDEAS,
By Dr. Hitchen.
“Exceedingly erroneous ideas prevail
among physicians, who have acquired a
mere smattering of the doctrine, in relation
to Homopopathy. Some of them announce
to their patients that they are as much Ho-
mocopatnists as those who style themselves
so, because they frequently give small doses
of medicine; as if Homoeopathia consisted
alone in the administration of small doses.
To expose such ignorance, it is only neces-
sary to mention that drachm doses of the
mother tincture have occasionally been ex-
hibited. It shows that they neither under-
stand nor comprehend the grand principle of
the administration of remedies, ‘similia sim-
ilibus.” The dose is merely secondary; but
if the millionth part of a grain will answer
the purpose as well, or even in many cases
better than a whole grain, it is allowable,
certainly, and even reasonable, to use no
more. Now experience teaches us that
such is the fact; and hence our use of small
doses; but we must at the same time be
careful to admiuister them on the Homoeo-
pathic principle. Others, who do not evince
such ignorance, say that cures are performed
by a system of diet. If this be so, let them
diet too; it is surely much better, and more
pleasant to perform cures by little sugar-
plumbs and diet, than by nauseous potions
and drastic purges. Imagination is, with
others, the chief actor in this wonderful
drama, and all Homoeopathic cures are ac-
complished through its agency. But this is
triumphantly refuted by the very superior
efficacy of the medicine in all diseases of
children. The same remark holds good in
reference to the lower animals, in which, we
trust, no one will ascribe the cure of their
diseases to imagination, or faith in the phy-
sician. But even granting the absurdity,
still, if cures can be performed in this way,
the method is a superior one, and a very
pleasant one. ... Some again, say our medi:
cines are totally inert, while others contend
that we use poisons. The first class deserve
no answer: to the second, a passing remark
is all that is necessary, to wit: if Homoeopa-
thic medicines are poisons. when used in the
millionth or ten millionth part of a grain, what
epithet should be applied to Alloeopathic
medicines, since they are, in the majority of
instances, the same drug. These objections
are but poor subterfuges for valid and true
answers to the propositions and practices of
the Homoeopathic school; and until some-
thing of a far superior and more available
cast is brought forward, Homoeopathy must
and will go on, for “truth is powerful and
will prevail”; and facts will stand fast and
cannot be cast down nor trodden under foot,
except by facts of a stronger nature, and
more powerful calibre. No answer has yet
been given to the doctrine. Many have
been attempted by the weak and igno-
rant, as well as by the strong and learned; "
but it still stands, and will stand, like Hahn- -
emann, its immortal founder, who, though
persecuted and ridiculed, is still a monu-
ment of truth, of learning, and of greatness,
reverenced by all who know him, as the
greatest benefactor of the human race, and
destined, in future years, to be held in still
greater reverence, not with that superstitious
feeling which encompassed the great and
good men of olden times, but with that truly
free and enlightened feeling which charac-
terizes the present times, in which free in-
quiry and uncompromising assent to what is
true aud just, are making rapid strides, and
superstitious error, and a slavish yielding to
dictation, are passing away.”
IMORTALITY OF CHILDREN.
How important the inquiry, Why do so,
many children die? Is it the will of the
CREATOR, that so many of our little ones
should be taken from us? We cannot be-
lieve it. We are aware that this involves
a theological question, which perhaps we
should not discuss in this place; yet we can
scarcely resist the remark, that long since,
we have believed that much ignorance pre-
vailed among the people on this very plain
subject.
A few years ago a man hung himself, and
the clergyman who officiated at the funeral,
consoled the relatives of the deceased, by
telling them that God, in his providence, had
removed him, &c. Now, can any one in
his right mind believe that the divine BEING
had anything to do with it?
The CREATOR has given man full infor-
mation of the time of his existence in this
world; and HE has also graciously told him
what he is to do, that he may live long upon
the earth, and enjoy its good things; most of
which is entirely overlooked, even by those
who profess to make His word the rule of
life. "Let us now, for a moment, look at
another point, as preliminary to the main
subject. There is much fallacy in what is
termed philosophy, very little of it which can
command full faith; and of all the branches
of science, none are more fallacious than the
theories in medicine as put forth by the Al-
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
179
lopathic school. We have spent years in
wading through this slough of medical phi-
losophy, until we become convinced that it
is incapable, in its present form, of accom-
plishing that for which it was intended; but,
the contrary, the practice which is founded
* pon'the speculations of that school, is a pos-
\ gºtive evil, and should be abandoned. And
\’,‘we are not alone in this opinion; the most
\ ^je and honored men of our profession,
deeply lament the uncertainty of the healing
art as at present practised.
It is remarkable, that with all the drug-
ging which is so generally practised by all
classes of our population, and so few are
really cured, and so many actually die, that
a suspicion that something is wrong, does
not fix itself in every mind. No sooner does
one child die than another is placed under
the same treatment, and dies also ; and then
a third, and so on until a whole family is re-
moved. And all this, as is believed, by the
providence of God. A doctrine which is
undoubtedly a safe protection for nurses,
mothers, apothecaries, and doctors.
We cannot believe this doctrine. If my
child dies in consequence of a cofirse of con-
uct on my part, which, on a careful inves-
igation, shows that such conduct was:ºº
compatible with the life of my child, in such
an event, I cannot say that GOD, in his provi-
dence, did the deed. I cannot say that; but
I ought to say, that I, in my ignorance — my
wilful ignorance—did that which caused the
death of my child. GoD had nothing to do
with it. I did not consult HIM about it at
all. I did not even think of HIM. My trust
was in the doctor and in his drugs. Although
they had failed and failed thousands of times,
blighted the hopes and lacerated the hearts
of thousands of mothers, yet the doctor and
myself pursued the very same course; em-
ployed the very same unavailing and de-
structive means, and then try to escape the
blame by placing it upon the DEITY. Away
with such nonsense—such false philosophy
—such false theology.
Rut let us come to the question with
which we started. Why do so many chil-
dren die?
A learned physician writes: —It is owing
to crowded apartments and want of fresh air.
A few years ago, some dozen or more of the
most prominent of the profession gave cer-
tificates which were published, and ascribed
the great mortality of children in this city to
impure milk. The milk has been improved;
but children yet die. The air of our city is
fresh enough, and every one enjoys it—even
the youngest children may be seen by hun-
dreds in their mother’s arms, in our parks,
on board our steamboats, for the very pur-
pose of inhaling the freshest air; and there
are few houses in our city but are reached
by fresh air. Yet there is the same mor-
tality—the same proportion of children die.
Can this be explained ? We answer, it can.
Few things are plainer. A child is scarcely
dressed for the first time, and the nurse,
(most nurses are a curse, instead of a bless-
ing) prepares food for it. Molasses and
water, crackers, water, and sugar, and often
grated nutmeg is added. In a few hours the
child becomes restless, and cries; and the
nurse, forgetting or rather mistaking her
duty, plays the Doctor, and administers cat-
nip tea, soot tea, anise seed tea, paregoric,
Godtrey’s cordial, peppermint, cinnamon,
castor oil, or rhubarb and magnesia. We
have known the whole of these drugs to be
given successively by a nurse of high stand-
ing, to an infant two days old; and we also
saw that infant die. Now, here we have
the elements of dissolution at work, at a fearful
rate, in forty-eight hours after the birth of the
child. But lest the vain nurse should fail to
complete the work of death, the mother un-
consciously lends her aid by drinking port
wine, ale, porter, and other liquors; and this,
too, by order of the physician, who ought to
know better. Now, what do these drinks
do? Do they cause milk? No. Do they
give strength 3 No! No || quite the contrary.
Do they nourish the system 7 No; but what
do they do? Among other evils they poison
the nursing infant. Unite this with the drug-
ging of the nurse, and you have the child
sick; and if it is in hot weather, you will
have what the physician will term cholera
infantum. If a similar condition existed in
cold weather, he would call it diarrhoea with
vomiting; and if it continues a long time, he
would call it marasmus; and if the child goes
into fits just before it dies, he would call it
convulsions; and if it screams out suddenly,
and rolls its head upon the pillow, and has
dilated pupils, he terms it dropsy of the
brain.—American Journal of Homa!opathy.
PROFESSIONAL LIBERALITY,
IN THE MIDDLE of THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
Hahnemann published an article upon this
subject at the “commencement of the nine-
teenth century,” which is so pertinent to
some of the physicians of the present day,
that we shall quote a few remarks with the








180
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
hope that certain individuals of the profes-
sion may profit by them, and in future re-
strain their aberrations from right and truth.
“I do not here refer,” says he, “to that
low, envious, trading spirit, for which the
pressure of want is often the cause that can
be best pleaded in excuse; I wish to say
a few words about the professional jeal-
ousy of medical men among themselves,
which is the prevalent custom in Germany,
a bellum omnium contra omnes, which has had
a most injurious influence on the prosperity
of one of the noblest arts, and the one which
stands most in need of improvement—Med-
icine. For no sooner has a colleague made
a suggestion that must be for the general
good, put forward a perhaps useful proposi-
tion, discovered something profitable, than
instantly the professional jealousy of his col-
leagues (with very few exceptions) falls foul
of him, in order to bury in oblivion, or, if
possible, to destroy the novelty by spoken
or written depreciations, insinuations, sophis-
tries, or even injurious aspersions, and all
because—it did not originale with themselves.”
Let the small men of the profession (for
mone but the insignificant and morally base
ever descended to jealousy, false insinua-
tions, and personal abuse); let all such pon-
der upon these remarks of our great master,
and endeavor in future to profit by them.
Combat principles freely, and meet all novel
ideas fairly and honestly, but for the sake of
our noble science, let no one entertain the
vile sentiments so forcibly denounced by
Hahnemann, or give countenance to any one
who disgraces his calling by circulating false-
hoods and calumny against his brethren who
differ from him in opinion. . But above all,
how detestable is the hypocrite who clothes
himself in the garb of piety—who profanely
eachorts and prays publicly in order to secure
business, but whose heart is steeped in envy,
malice, and rancor against his neighbors.
Eschew especially the contaminating in-
fluence of these sacrilegious wretches, and
spurn them beneath your feet as foul and
slimy reptiles, whose breath is poison, and
whose touch is pollution.
We regret to say there are some physi-
cians to whom these remarks will apply with
full force—men who have been publicly
branded as falsifiers and slanderers—who
know that they have been guilty of injuring
their neighbor, and yet, with characteristic
meanness and knavery, decline to retract
their falsehoods. . Such are, perhaps more
worthy of pity than of blame, but every
right minded man will find their Society
irksome, and will Ieave them to seek a con-
genial atmosphere among fellows of their
own stamp. E. E. M.
PROGRESS OF HOMOEPATH
[We take the following from the
pathic Times :]
“Among the instances,” says the Monthl
Journal of Homoepathy, “that have presented
themselves during the past month, the fol-
lowing stand prominent :
“A homoepathic chemist in the city has
supplied a shipper, by order, with eight
complete boxes of homoepathic medicines,
for the coast of Africa, and three for China;
and a gentleman lately come from Berbice,
states that the missionaries are homoeopath-
ists, so far as they are able; and that,
in Barbadoes, there are three homoeopathic
physicians in practice. Add to these facts
an additional fact, that there are in Rome,
the city of infallibility, five homoeopathic
physicians.
“In relation to Great Britain, in a princi-
pal town in Suffolk, the leading physician is
engaged in studying Homoeopathy.
“Add to all these facts, the fact that, in th
w, some masterly essays have appeare
on the subject of Homoeopathy, written by
one who evidently understands and appre-
ciates the value of the discovery of Hahne-
IIla, Il Il.
“Add to these facts, the fact, that the editor
of the Economist is an advocate of Homoe-
pathy; and that the editor of the Noncon-
formist enrols himself under the banner sim-
ilia, similibus, curantur, that one of the editors
of the Eclectic Review is friendly to Homoe-
pathy; that the editor of the British Banner
is an advocate of Homoepathy; that the
editor of the Spectator is friendly to the
great truth; that the most profound thinker
of the age, Archbishop Whately, has recog-
nized as a truth the homoepathic law ; and
the homoepathist may be quite content to
find that some of the alloeopathic medical
journals occupy their pages by abuse of
homoeopathists and homoepathy. It is well
known that the writers are incapable of
forming an opinion on the subject, since
their practice of medicine must be very lim-
ited, it being a well known truth that a man
who is capable of thinking and of writing, and
who has practiced medicine extensively un-
der the old system, always has his faith in
medicines diminish daily, and learns there-
from a modesty in the utterance of his
opinions, which is never to be found in the
3.
mere writer on medicing, whose knowledge


















JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
181
is book knowledge, whose atmosphere is
the contentious arena of medical societies,
and whose visits to the bedside are few and
far between.”
ON THE ACTION OF IMPERCEPTI-
BLE AGENTS ON THE LIVING BODY.
BY PROFESSOR D’AMADOR.
The above is the title of a paper read by
the distinguished Professor of Pathology in
the University of Montpelier, before the sci.
entific Congress at Nimes. Professor D’Am-
ador, though occupying the Pathological chair
in an Allopathic University, is a declared
adherent of Homoepathy; and the European
reputation which his profound learning and
brilliant talents have gained him, render pe-
culiarly interesting anything proceeding from
his pen. Want of space forbids us giving
more than a brief analysis of the memoir
whose title we have given above; but a
careful perusal of the original, which is to be
found in the 5th volume of the “Bulletin de
la Societe Homoepathique,” p. 131, will am-
ply reward all who take an interest in the
truly scientific development of Homoeopathy.
The author commences by asserting, that
all actions and impressions whatever in a
living body are entirely vital or dynamic.
Hence food, poisons, viruses, miasms, and
all the different kinds of stimulants that are
applied to the economy, as well internally as
externally, cannot have, and, indeed, have
none other than a dynamic action; and hence,
almost all that has hitherto been attributed tò
absorption, is destitute of foundation, and on
examination is found to be false.
ln proof of this assertion, he cites various
facts from the domains of hygiene, physi-
ology, toxicology, and pathology. It may be
said that light, heat, waters, and oxygen—
that is to say, all that is most subtle, most
etherial, and least material in creation, are
the true aliments of life. Not to mention
those extraordinary but authentic cases where
life has been prolonged, during months and
even years of total abstinence, other and
more familiar examples of this fact are not
wanting. The development of the chick,
strictly secluded from all external influences;
the production of a beautiful flower from the
bulb, which receives no other nourishment
than the vapor of water; the growth of vege-
tables on cloth, in well washed sand, in
litharge, in flowers of sulphur, in unglazed
leaden shot, supplied with no other nourish-
ment than distilled water; but, nevertheless,
presenting on analysis all the constituent
parts of the same vegetables growing in the
richest soils, as shown in the experiments of
M. Braconnot, are striking illustrations of
this fact; and the observation of them drew
from M. Braconnot this remarkable expres-
sion: “Oxygen and hydrogen—that is, water
aided by the heat of the sun, appear to be
the only elementary substances whence the
universe was formed”
The function of digestion, apparently the
most material and most chemical of all func-
tions, is the most purely vital in its causes.
Hence it is that the quantity of the nutritive
substance is often the least important part,
and that attention should be more particu-
larly paid to its exciting quality and stimula-
ting power. The dynamic effect of ſluid ali-
ments is still more evident, their result is
rapid, often instantaneous. Set before a per-
son worn out with fatigue, the most substan-
tial viands, he will scarcely touch them, and
will not at first experience any benefit from
them; but give him the smallest quantity of
brandy, and in an instant he feels its benefi-
cial effects. -
The subject of fecundation furnishes our
author with a fruitful source of illustrations for
his doctrine; and the experiments of Spal-
lanzani with the ova of the frog, the impreg-
nation of women where the hymen was still
perfect, the observations of Harvey, with re-
spect to the fecundation of bitches and rab-
bits, in whose wombs no trace of semen
could be discovered, are successively ad-
duced. -
“And again,” he asks, “what are relative
greatness and smallness in the case of the
seeds of vegetables, but a mere lusus natura 2
Who could believe that invisible seeds of
plants are continually suspended in the at-
mosphere 3– that those of mosses, of lichens
elude our eye, and float invisible in the cir-
cumnambient air? Who could believe, if
experience did not prove it to us every day,
that within the case of a seed, which, from
its minuteness, cannot be perceived by the
microscope itself, there is contained the
power that shall one day produce a vege-
table? Who could believe, in fine, that in
the embryo of the acorn there exists, in infi-
nitely little, the largest tree of the forest,
which only stands in need of development?
According to Dodart, an elm can produce, in
a single year, 529,000 seeds; Ray counted
32,000 on a stalk of tobacco. If all these
seeds should come to perfection, it would
only require a few generations, and a very
small number of years, to cover the whole
surface of the habitable globe with vegeta-
182
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
bles. If, then, atoms can procure an entire
being, why should we tax them with impo-
tence when the question is about merely
modifying a being 4 If an atom gives life,
is it more difficult to conceive that it may
change the mode of being? When the greater
exists and starts up before us in the processes
of nature, why should the less be declared im-
possible?”
From the department of toxicology the
learned Professor instances, in support of his
views, the violent effects of a drop of prussic
acid; the arsenical preparation celebrated in
the 16th and 17th centuries, under the name
of Aqua toffana, which killed with the rapidity
of lightning; the poison of the wasp, hornet,
and bee; the smallest atom of which placed
on the tongue burns it as severely as the most
concentrated mineral acids; the virus of the
Scorpion, of certain spiders, and of serpents;
the fresh water polypus, which, of all poi-
sonous animals, possesses the most active
venom. The experiments of Fontana show
that the thousandth part of a grain of the poi-
son of the viper, inserted in a muscle, suf-
fices to kill a sparrow. Some plants furnish
poisons which surpass in their effects the
most corrosive of metallic poisons, De la
Brosse, in his Voyage awa, regions intertropi-
cales, has these words: — “There arrived
seven or eight negroes in palanquins, the
principal personages of Lawango, who pre-
sented their hands to be shaken by the
French and English officers. These negroes
had previously rubbed their hands with an
herb, which is so extremely poisomous that
it takes effect in a moment. They succeeded
so well in their nefarious designs, that five
captains and three surgeons fell dead on the
spot.” De la Brosse does not mention how
the negroes preserved themselves from the
effects of the deadly poison they had in their
hands.
The effluvia exhaled by certain plants, the
dew or drops of rain that fall from their
leaves, can produce injurious effects, as is
said to be the case with the mancinilla and
rhus toxicodendron.
From pathology the Professor cites the fol-
lowing facts : —The minute quantity of mat-
ter from the malignant carbuncle, and of sa-
liva from the rabid dog, which are sufficient
to transmit these diseases; the imperceptible
nature of the miasms, which produce respec-
tively syphilis, small-pox, the plague, chol-
era, and the instantaneous manner in which
they effect the organism ; for although the
morbid state is not manifested, it may be,
until after the lapse of a considerable time,
this only proves that the internal disease re-
quires that time to ripen and fructify, in the
same manner as the flowering of the vege-
table announces its maturity, or the develop-
ment of the foetus shows that conception has
taken place. - r
The comparison of the disease to the flow-
ering of a plant, has given rise to some use-
ful practical reflections by Professor D’Am-
ador, which we shall here quote: —
“An individual is affected to-day with
some morbific germ, but the products of the
infection do not appear externally until after
the lapse of four, six, eight, fourteen days, or
even a month. The interval which elapses
between the moment of infection and that in
which the disease manifests itself, is the pe-
riod of the germination and growth of the
inocculated germ; it corresponds exactly to
the latent and unnoticed stage during which
the seed buried in the earth undergoes a
fecundating incubation. The eruption and
all the other symptoms, are but the develop-
ment of the morbid germ, as the flowering
and fructification of the plant represent the
visible evolution of the germ. Hence I af-
firm, that what modern pathology regards as
the root of diseases—e.g., the exanthemata,
is the veritable, the sole cause of the terrible
ravages they commit on mankind. What
should we say of the agriculturalist, who, in
order to modify the life of the tree, should
direct his attention to the flowers a d fruit,
and neglect the roots? The therapeutists of
the present day do this; and I shall leave it
to your sagacity to say what will be the ulte-
rior consequence of such conduct.
“In truth, the destruction of its flowers or
fruit does not cause the death of the vegeta-
ble ; and thus it is with syphilis, and psora,
and other eruptive diseases. To cauterize,
dry up, or otherwise forcibly destroy chan-
cres, is but to give new strength to the dis-
ease: as plants acquire fresh vigor from
being pruned, and in the following spring
shoot forth more luxuriant flowers. After the
material destruction of their external signs,
which may be regarded as the product of
fructification, they send forth new flowers,
which medical men have the simplicity to
regard as a new disease.” " . …-
The above is a brief outline of the facts
presented to our attention in the paper of
Professor D’Amador; but its chief interest
lies in the conclusions to which the author
arrives, which, although somewhat opposed,
where theoretical, to our own physiological
faith, can hardly ſail to attract the attention
and convince the understanding of the nu-
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
183
merous adherents of the Montpelier or dy
namic schools, which boasts of carrying out
the principles of Hippocrates, and whose
ablest exponent finds in the writings of Hahn-
emann tºe complement of the doctrines of
the sage of Cos-British Journal of Homal-
pathy,
JBIOMOEOPATHY THE ONLY TRUE
PRINCIPLE IN THERAPEUTICS.
Having discovered the fact that drugs will
cure conditions in the sick similar to such as
they will cause in the healthy—such as cor-
respond to their well ascertained pathoge-
netic effects, it follows that upon no other
principle can their curative power be devel-
oped. Other means may palliate—drugs may
be administered that will so alter the existing
condifion as to afford relief—never to cure.
And this relief is afforded at the expense of
the patient—he may, and generally does
suffer subsequently in some way from the
large doses he is compelled to take.
A stupid may apply means to the poor
sufferer from some severe disturbing agent
that will produce an alteration in his condi-
tion, divert the concentrated vital action, de-
termine it upon other parts, may be for the
time ease his sufferings and restore him to
apparent safety and comfort.
“The veriest fool in Christendom 7” may
give calomel and salivate his patient; he
may give antimony and puke him; Senna and
salts and purge him; but true science de-
mands that he who has to do with the subtle-
ties and susceptibilities of the human system
shall know the relation which the means he
may use shall bear to the state of system
for which he would apply them ; that he shall
“clearly perceive the curative indication in
each particular case of disease—when he is
acquainted wiih the therapeutic effects of med-
icines individually—when, guided by evident
reasons, he knows how to make such an ap-
plication of that which is curative in met'icine
to that which is indubitably diseased in the
patient (both in regard to the choice of the
substance, the precise dose to be adminis-
tered, and the time of repeating it) that a cure
may follow ; then only can he accomplish his
purpose in a rational manner—then only can he
merit the title of a genuine physician, or a man
skilled in the art of healing.”
Homoeopathy furnishes the only true law
in therepeutics: on the principle of simili-
tude the physician feels that he has some-
thing firm and solid upon which to rely—
conscious of having an unerring rule to guide
|him, he is sure of doing, the best thing for
his patient—carefully does he investigate his
condition, as carefully does he select a rem-
edy therefor from resources as universal as
the kingdom ot nature, and upon a law as
immutable as the foundations of the earth.
Departing from this law, he is cast at once
upon the broad ocean of uncertainty; he
knows not what to do, and can do nothing
with safety. He forsakes the direct path of
science for the broad way of empiricism and
quackery. He may afford temporary relief
—he may seem to work a marvellous cure.
He does but suppress the indications of a
remedy it is his duty to administer. He may
put off, while he enhances the magnitude of
the evil it is his province to eradicate from
the system.
It being an established fact, that no cure
of a dynamic disease can take place upon
any cther than the principle of similitude,
who would permit the empiric to suppress or
palliate a temporary difficulty, only to return
in some more threatening form, or to assume
a more formidable character ?
Who, predisposed to pulmonary disease,
would submit to the violent suppression of a
marsh ſever, and have the disease, com-
bined with the previous effects of quinine,
determined with fatal certainty upon his
lungs? Who would consent thus to have
the original miasm left in the system (which
requires only its appropriate antidote—re-
medy—for its eradication) to work a more
slow derangement——to combine with some
other miasm, already latent in the system,
and to give it impetus, or to suffer from the
specific effect of quinine to which his system
may be susceptible %
Or what intelligent physician would boast
that he had, by empirical means succeeded
in so altering the action of the system, in a
condition of chlorosis, as to interrupt for the
time, and in that peculiar manner, the mani-
festation of the prima causa morbi, to be sub-
sequently developed in a greater degree, or
in confirmed dyspepsia, dropsy or hectic?
“From pure experience and the most care-
ful experiments that have been tried, we
learn that the existing morbid symptoms, far
from being effaced or destroyed by contrary
medicinal symptoms, like those excited by
the antipathetic or palliative methods, they
on the contrary reappear more intense than
ever, after having a short space of time
undergone apparent amendment.”
“There remains, therefore, no other method
of applying medicines profitably in diseases
than the homoeopathic, by means of which we
184
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATII.Y.
select from all others that medicine whose
manner of action upon persons in health is
known, and which has the power of producing
an artificial malady the nearest in resemblance
to the disease before our eyes.”— American
Journal of Homalopathy.
[From Hahnemann's Lesser Writings.
CASE ILLUSTRATIVE OF HOMOEO-
PATHIC PRACTICE.
W-e, a weakly, pale man of 42 years,
who was constantly kept by his business at
his desk, came to me on the 27th December,
1815, having been already ill five days.
1. The first evening he became, without
manifest cause, sick and giddy, with much
eruCtation.
2. The following night (about 2 A. M.)
Sour vomiting.
3. The subsequent nights severe eructa-
tlOſl.
4. To-day also sick eructation of fetid and
sourish taste.
5. He felt as if the food lay crude and
undigested in his stomach.
6. In his head he felt vacant, hollow and
confused, and as if sensitive therein.
7. The least noise was painful to him.
8. He is of a mild, soft, patient disposi-
tion.
Here I may observe:—
To 1. That several medicines cause ver-
tigo, with nausea, as well as pulsatilla, which
produces its vertigo in the evening also, a
circumstance that has been observed from
very few others.
To 2. Stramonium and nua, vomica cause
vomiting of sour and sour-smelling mucus,
but, as far as is known, not at night. Vale-
Tian and cocculus cause vomiting at night, but
not of sour stuff. Iron alone causes vomit.
ing at night, and can also cause sour vomit-
ing but not the other symptoms observed
here.
Pulsatilla, however, causes not only sour
vomiting in the evening and nocturnal vom-
iting in general, but also the other symptoms
of this case not found among those of iron,
To 3. Nocturnal eructation is peculiar to
pulsatilla,
To 4. Fetid, putrid and sour eructations
are peculiar to pulsatilla.
To. 5. The sensation of indigestion of the
food in the stomach is produced by few
medicines, and by none in such a perfect
and stringent manner as by pulsatilla.
To. 6. With the exception of ignatia
which, however, cannot produce the other
ailments, the same state is only produced by
pulsatilla.
To 7. Pulsatilla produces the same state,
and it also causes over-sensitiveness of other
organs of the senses, for example of the sight.
And although intolerance of noise is also
met with in nwy vomica ignatia and acconite,
yet these medicines are not homoeepathic
to the other symptoms and still less do they
possess symtom 8, the mild character of the
disposition, which as stated in the preface to
º is particularly indicative of this
plant.
This patient, therefore, could not be cured
by anything in a more easy, certain and
permanent manner than by pulsatilla, which
was accordingly given to him immediately,
but on account of his weakly and delicate
state only in a very minute dose, i. e.
half-a-drop of the quadrillionth of a strong
drop of pulsatilla.* This was done in the
evening.
The next day he was free from all ail-
ments, his digestion was restored, and a
week thereafter, as I was told by him, he
remained free from complaint and quite
well.
The investigation in such a slight case of
disease, and the choice of such a homoeo-
pathic remedy for it, is very speedily effected
by the practitioner who has had only a little
experience in it, and who either has the
symptoms of the medicine in his memory,
or who knows where to find them readily ;
but to give in writing all the reasons pro and
con (which would be perceived by the mind
in a few seconds) gives rise, as we see, to
tedious prolixity.
For the convenience of treatment, we re-
quire merely to indicate for each symptom
all the medicines which can produce the
same symptoms by a few letters (e.g. Ferr.,
Chin, Rheum, Puls.), and also to bear in
mind the circumstances under which they
occur that have a determining influence on
our choice and in the same way with all the
other symptoms, by what medicine each is
excited, and from the list so prepared we
shall be able to perceive which of the medi-
cines homoeopathically covers the most of
the symptoms present, especially the most
peculiar and characteristic ones, and this
is the remedy sought for. -
*According to our present knowledge and experience the
same object would have been attained by taking one of
the smallest globules of pulsatilla x (decillionth potency)
and with equal certainty a single olfaction of a globule
the size of a mustard seed of the same potency of pulsa-
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
185
DISCOVERY OF THE ACTION OF
INFINITESIMALS.
Society is indebted to Hahnemann for
the discovery, not only of the homoe-
pathic law, but also of the peculiar mode
by which that law is, in the treatment of
disease, put into operation. This mode
is that, in which medicines, homoepathi-
cally administered, are exhibited in doses
so small, as to have obtained the name
of infinitesimal.
Many are apt to consider this mode of
administration as the result of some pecu-
liar visionary view of Hahnemann. In-
stead of this, the adoption of this mode
was the result of pure experience. The
following history, given by Dr. Hering,
demonstrates this :
“Hahnemann had observed that chil-
dren who had been poisoned by the ber-
ries of belladonna (an accident of fre-
quent occurrence in Germany), were fre-
quently attacked by an eruption of the
skin, resembling that of scarlet fever,
Applying these facts in accordance with
the homoepathic law, Hahnemann found
that the same belladonna, when given as
a remedy in the scarlet fever, cured the
fever, and likewise afforded protection to
healthy children against the attacks of
this disease.
“In the cases in which he used this
remedy to cure the scarlet fever, Hahne-
mann gave it in very minute doses, ac-
cording to the prevailing views, viz.: in
the one-eighth, one-tenth, and one-twen-
tieth of a grain of the extract, or a single
drop of the juice. The result was salu-
tary in many cases, but not unfrequently
instead of the cure, he observed an ag-
gravation of all the symptoms of the
complaint. This was what might natu-
rally be expected : indeed, it seems almost
self-evident, that the remedy, which in the
healthy subject was capable of producing
something similar to this disease, must,
when administered to patients who were
affected in a manner so entirely analogous
in whom it operated more especially upon
the diseased organs, and so entirely sim-
ilar to the disease, necessarily increases the
latter, even if the patient were endowed
with but a moderate degree of sensibility.
To this augmentation of symptoms, how-
ever, there commonly succeeded a rapid
crisis and perfect recovery; yet some-
times it proved so troublesome, as to call
for the employment of antidotes. This
almost constant aggravation of the dis-
ease, by the remedies which were chosen
according to the new law, threatened to
embarrass very much their trial, if not to
render it wholly impracticable. To avoid
these disagreeable results, Hahnemann
adopted the most simple and natural ex-
pedient, viz: that of lessening the dose.
He united one grain of the extract of
belladonna with a hundred drops of the
spirits of wine. Of this mixture, one
drop (which of course contained one-
hundredth part of a grain), he afterwards
gave, in the suitable cases, for a dose.
But, to his astonishment, he observed
that this drop acted too forcibly. He made
the great stride which none had done
previous to him ; he took a hundred drops
of spirits of wine, added to them one
drop, which contained one hundredth of
a grain of the medicine, shook them to-
gether, and, now had in every drop of the
new mixture, therefore, the one ten-thou-
sandth part of a grain. If the one-one-hun-
dreth of a grain was quite an unusual dose,
Hahnemann went far beyond the limits
of previous experience in his second ope-
ration, viz: that of administering the dose
in the one-ten thousandth part of a grain.
When he gave one drop of this second
preparation, in a case adapted to the
remedy, he expected a very slight and
inconsiderable effect. In the great ma-
jority of cases, indeed, a more rapid cure
followed it than in the case of the pre-
ceding preparation, but, to his great as-
tonishment, much more frequently—the
same impetuous aggravation of symptoms.
In short, it was not to be mistaken : the
virtue of the medicine had by no means
been taken away in these high dilutions.
How striking soever this phenomenon was
in itself, and however wonderful and
strange it must have appeared to Hahne-
mann, it had nevertheless, been indispu-
tably the result of his manipulations; and
186
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
as a quiet observer of nature, he proceeded
hand in hand with experience, still further.
He added one drop of his second (the ten-
thousandth) dilution, to another one hun-
dred drops of spirits of wine, shook them
together, and thus procured a third mix-
ture, in which each drop contained but
the millionth part of the first grain of the
extract of belladonna. On administering
this new preparation to his patients, he
did not yet witness the desired and ex
pected decrease of medicinal energy, the
remedy remained as active as before, and
in sensible children it operated frequently
in quite as drastic a manner as the ex-
tract had at first ; nay, it appeared as if it
operated with even greater violence than
before—and therefore rendered necessary
the exhibition of an antidote. Hahne-
mann, who knew that the secrets of na-
ture had not yet been fully unveiled to us,
and that any thing new and important,
though ever so striking, if its truth be at
tested by repeated eaſperiment, ought to be
investigated, continued to prosecute this
great discovery. He added one drop of
each successive dilution to a successive
portion of one hundred drops of spirits of
wine, and united them by shaking. He
perceived in the progress of these mani-
pulations, that every successive dilution
was still operative, and though attenuated
a hundred fold at every step of the pro-
cess, yet by no means did it become in the
same proportion a hundred fold less effi-
cient; in fact, each dilution differed in
activity, very little from the dilution
immediately preceding. He continued,
therefore, these processes with the medi-
cine, until experience taught him that it
had, at length, become entirely mild in
its operation. The troublesome increase
of the morbid symptoms became gradu-
ally less and less considerable by dilu-
tion, nevertheless, the succeeding salutary
effect remained equally decided, and even
the extreme dilutions themselves, were
always sufficient to effect a cure. Re-
marking even from the thirtieth dilution,
in very sensible subjects, an increase of
the symptoms, he diminished the dose
from one drop of this dilution, to a small
portion of a drop. He discovered a mode
by which a drop could be accurately di-
vided into any desired number of parts,
and from the one-hundredth, and even a
smaller fraction, decided effects were wit-
nessed from the medicine.”
The results from medicines, thus ex-
hibited in infinitesimal doses, have thus
become matters of experience; as such
they can, ought to be, and must be, tested.
In fact, though the law, regulating
the action of remedies, is quite distinct
from the dose, in which the application
of the law is carried out, yet so exten-
sively has Hahnemann and his disciples
established the efficacy of all homoepathic
remedies in infinitesimal doses, that all
skilled homoepathists are quite willing to
recognize as fundamental, both the law
and the infinitesimal doses. In fact these
form a dualized truth.
It is willingly granted, that the infini-
tesimal doses form the great antagonistic
power against the reception of Homoeo-
pathy: it is willingly granted, that if
homoepathists could administer their med-
icines in accordance to the homoepathic
law, in doses commonly given, homoe-
pathy would make, it is likely, a much
more rapid progress. But no honorable
mind will ever consent to bow to preju-
dice in such a matter as this, when he
knows that such bowing may be attended
with injury to the patient, and will be
refusing the homage due to truth. The
true disciple of Hahnemann adheres to
infinitesimal doses; and though he is not
at liberty to bow his mind to the preju-
dice against these doses, he feels it a
pleasant duty to strive to make others bow
to the truth, by establishing the rationality
of the asserted efficacy of these doses.
Give your children education, and no
tyrant will trample on your liberties. Give
your children education, and the silver-shod
horse of the despot will never trampſe in
ruins the fabric of your freedom.—Kossuth.
*-
Never allow a man to do a favor without
paying him, for he will get treble the pay
before..he has done with you.
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
187
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY,
CINCINNATI....FEBRUARY 15, 1852.
{}^* This number will complete the first
volume of the Cincinnati Journal of Homogo-
pathy, and with it our relation as Editors.
Although placed under peculiar embarras-
sing circumstances during the past year, yet
we have endeavored to fill our station as
Editors, to the best of our ability, as far as
our time would permit, and as the Cincin-
nati Society of Homoeopathic Physicians
have conferred upon us the honor of so
responsible a position, we feel it our duty
to return our thanks for the confidence they
have placed in us, and also for the zeal that
some of them have manifested in behalf of
the Journal. It would afford us pleasnre to
continue our efforts in the capacity that we
have endeavored to fill during the past year,
if we could have a positive guaranty that
harmony and unity of action would exist
among the members of the profession to
promote the interest of the paper. Our posi-
tion is one of responsibily, and we need the
aid of our brethren of the new school to
prosecute with success the dissemination of
the principles we advocate. The time has
arrived for united action in our ranks—there
is yet much to be accomplished. The great
battle between Alloeopathy and Homoeopa-
thy is to be fought, the signs of the times
indicate it. Our school was never in a bet-
ter condition to meet the insiduous move-
ments that are now being made in opposi-
tion to it. The school of Homocepathy was
never more united in docfrine and practice;
whiſe on the contrary the school of Alloppa-
thy was never more divided in doctrine and
practice. Those who know most of the
former have confidence in it; whilst those
who know most of the latter have no confi-
dence in it. -
Homºeopathy has made rapid advances in
the city within a few years. Physicians of
the old school are investigating the claims
of Homoeopathy, and as a consequence be-
come convinced of its truth; the public is
awaking to its interests; and the importance
of continuing the publication of an authen-
tic journal, in which the principles and prac-
tice of the Homoeopathic art may be promul-
gated, is self-evident.
Having served in the capacity of Editors
for one year, and feeling satisfied that there
are others who could devote more time
and attention to its publication, we have
tendered our resignation. The paper will
be continued and, no doubt, improved and
enlarged, in proportion to the interest mani-
fested by the society, and the individual
appointed by the society to conduct it. In
conclusion we would wish it great success,
and shallendevor as far as lies in our power,
to promote its interest.
AN APPEAL TO THE PEOPLE.
The people have always been the parties
that have fought the battles for the truth.
To the public the appeal must then be made:
and the public will do its duty in disregard-
ing all the absurdities put forth to impede
the progress of a truth, and will urge on that
progress, being satisfied that benefit must
result. It is certain that the public corpo-
rate medical bodies can never aid in the
progress of homoepathy. All such corporate
bodies have ever opposed the progress of
any new truth, or the use of any new reme-
dial means. In fact, corporate bodies seem
to be influenced by a few, commonly called
leaders of the party, who proclaim from their
high seat that “quiet error is preferable to
boisterous tuth.” The French Academy of
Medicine denounced the use of antimony.
The people would use it. Its use become
established, and then the academy patron-
ized the use.
The Faculty of Medicine, embracing
among its members the wise of the pro-
fession, declared against the circulation of
blood as made known by Harvey, but the
blood was rebellious, and would, did, and
does circulate in the way that Harvey de-
188
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
scribed, the time has come when they alſ
believe it. The Academy of medicine pro-
claimed that the heavy wigs worn in ancient
days were more healthy than natural hair.
The people determined to wear their natural
hair, and the wigs disappeared. Where
then are the Homoepathists to look for as-
sistance? Where has Homoeopathy to look
for friends?
A terse German writer has expressed
clearly the position which the mass has to
take in these matters.
“Hahnemann has brought about an aston-
ishing revolution in medicine. We stand
in the same position towards the physicians,
as Luther and his associates, in the time of
the reformation, towards the priests. Then
innovators in religion were opposed to the
priestly hierarchy, and had to appeal to
sound common sense, as well as to the in-
terest of the laity, in order to gain the sup-
port of the laity, and to conquer with them.
Innovators in medicine are now oppsed to
the hierarchy of doctors, and they, too, ap-
peal to the understanding and to the interest
of the laity for support and protection to
the good cause. Is our understanding less
qualified to try the medical controversy, than
formerly the theological? We shalſ see.
Are we less interssted in it? Surely not.
Every blow which the medical parties strike
each other falls back at last upon us the
patients; and every thing good which they
discover turns finally to our advantage.
Methinks this gives us a very good right to
inform ourselves upon the principles accord-
ing to which our physicians treat us; and it
might sometimes be useful to remind them
that they are made for the sick, not the sick for
them 5 for it has really often seemed as if
physicians imagined the latter. If the na-
tions have maintained their interests against
secular despotism by institutions and the
freedom of the press, why, in the name of
common sense, should the physicians enjoy
the privilege of slaughtering us without be.
ing called to account for it? The Homoepa-
thists take their stand as reformers, and de-
clare to us that the physicians, with their
hitherto prevailing aloeopathic method, have
levied contributions upon us, without having
helped us, just as the priests did with the
sale of indulgences: they propose to us the
extremely simple and universally intelligible
medical theory, are angry at, and complain
of the blind rage of the predominant medical
caste, which proclaims them heretics, and
turn to us the people, for protection against
them. At the same time a multitude of lay-
men come forward who set up for champi-
ons of Homoepathy, as formerly Hutten and
Sickengen set up for champions of Lutheri-
anism, because they considered themselves
happy in having men speedily freed, by
Homoepathic cures of inveterate diseases;
and hold it to be their most sacred duty to
make all their suffering contemporaries par-
ttcipators of the like bliss. These are the
facts, should we the laity not give a hearing
to such urgent demands What would have
become of the reformation, had not the laity
taken part in it—if they had been frightened
into thinking that theological controversies
extended beyond their horizon, and must be
left to the theologians alone? ln that case,
Luther would have been burnt at the stake.”
Homoeopathy has found many friends.
Children will help. Conceive the trouble
parents have to give children physic. What
torture has many a mother experienced,
when she has been obliged to force the med-
icine down the throat of her dying child;
how great has been her agony when she has
had to apply blister after blister to the little
creature moaning in agony. Homoeopathy
frees from all these miseries; the no taste
Homoeopathic medicines remove the great
obstacle to the administration of medicines.
The public will aid. They will soon dis-
cover the difference in the two systems of
treatment. They will find that Homoeopathy
is safer, easier, less injurious, and what
affords no mean motive for its support,
cheaper.
Hundreds of families who have always
had the medical attendant in their houses,
now, being in profession of a homoeopathic
medicine chest, and a domestic homoeopathy,
have been enabled for years to relieve their
maladies, and to escape the medical visita-
tions. Medical men do aid, not by adopting
homoeopathy openly, butby simplifying their
prescriptions, by giving less physic: this is
raptdly diffusing itself. And here Homoeo-
pathy has effected much, and it is recog-
nized, even by Aloeopathists, to have effected
this. In fact, medical men of the old school
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
189
are beginning to use Homoepathic medicines;
Arnica and Aconite are used, though not sci-
entifically.
Belladonna, which Hahnemann first point-
ed out (as with aconite) the specific for pure
scarlet fever, is now used most extensively,
as a remedy for that disease, and those who
use it have not the honesty to acknowledge
the source whence they derive the use.
Patients cured are the friends of Homoeo-
pathy. They have been suffering under
maladies which their physicians, treating
them under the old system, could not cure,
and are cured by homoeopathic means, be-
come living testimonies to the value of
Homoeopathy, become preachers of the good
truth, “Similia similibus curanter.”
{{* The Water Cure Establishment, lo-
cated at Yellow Springs (See advertisement),
is being enlarged and extensively improved;
it will be reopened to patients and visitors on
the first of April next.
[comMUNICATED.]
[For the Cincinnati Journal of Homoeopathy.]
Pittsburgh, February 10th, 1852.
GENTLEMEN-—I regard the Journal the
mouthpiece of those whose appreciation of
the principles of science and rule of art,
which are expressed through the term Homa.
pathy, leads them to estimate consistency as
“a priceless jewel,” and science far above
empiricism and sordid selfishness. Con-
sistent Homa!opaths are regarded by many, a
set of narrow-minded reasoners—confined
to one idea—without liberality. Simply
because they prefer the investigation of the
facts and phenomena of nature by the clear
lines of order, as drawn by the finger of the
great Eternal, first cause, to wild and desul-
tory observations, made and directed by
chance and conjecture without the sure rules
of nature, or principles of science and art.
We are exhorted to liberality, and gravely
told that to teach medicine, freed from the
bewildering fogs of empiricism, and in ac-
cordance with nature’s unbending laws, is
calculated to cripple the energies of the mind j
and confine the God-like reason of man
within the narrow walls “of a mustard
seed.” That the mind should be left free to
range the wild, the boundless fields of nature
without clog or fetter, to contemplate the phe-
nomena of an active universe, to soar above
the earth at will on the fleet wings of fancy,
and steer its eagle flight to scenes beyond the
spheres of finite sense, to rend the curtains
which the Creator has thrown around the
mysteries of other worlds, and back return
with its rich trophies, to contemplate the
magnificence, the sublimity, and native gran-
deur of the rushing, whirling, Splashing,
Cataract of Niagara. The tuneful cadence
the music of the rippling stream, as it washes
the face of pebbles; and with solemnity
be it said, to contemplate the immense value
of a WET SHEET, clean face, and moist
mouth. Windy declamation, indeed. Such
evanescent scintillation of GENERAL genius
may mislead some, but only those who are
already lost in the wilderness of empiricism.
A “jack with a lantern" lures to deeper
darkness. No sane man would follow these
evanescent flashes of phosphorescent fire
to the abandonment of a faithful guide.
And now, in full view of these principles
of Homocepathy on the one hand, and con-
sistency on the other, how are we as Homoeo-
paths to dispose of this incontrovertable
truth, that under well regulated exercise
traveling, &c., hundreds have recovered from
serious illness, even without medicine, and
in many instances where all other therapeu-
tic means had failed to give relief?
This is a poser—and the question to be
settled “is whether as Homoeopaths we
ought to get up a large magazine devoted to
the work of “harmonising” this, evidently
therapeutic procedures, under the name of
ExERCISEoPATHY, with HoMGEoPATHy.
This is a grave question. We all know
the infinite modifications of exercise, motion,
&c., &c., its applications are so various, its
benefits so unmislakeable, its effects are fre-
quently so like a charm. It moistens the skin,
190
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
gives free circulation to the blood, accelerates
the functions of the entire man, improves the
appetite, and renders sleep sweet. And in
view of all these incontrovertable facts,
would HE not be a fool indeed, who would
deny the obvious curative properties of well
regulated exercise? If, after mature delibe-
ration, you shall think it best to abandon our
principles for such an enterprise, I will pre:
sent for your consideration the sheep and
the goose. It shall be their prerogative to
claim a hearing in favor of a union between
them and Homoeopathy, because they fur-
mish bed and clothes, by which to expedite
the cure of our patients. We most go
against this one idea, “medicine in a mus-
tard seed.” And even a wet sheet, I conceive
too small infinitely, too small, to embrace a
perfect medical doctrine. We must enlarge
our bounds and spread out our stakes—en-
large our field of inquiry—butletus keep out
of the swamp, and the plunge bath of error,
and the sits bath of idleness—for “ignorance
is disgraceful only when willful.”
Yours, D. M. DAKE, M. D.
(ºf We have been informed that a new
publication, entitled “The Scientific Basis
of Homoeopathy,” containing over 300
pages, edited by Wm. H. Holcomb, M. D.,
of this city, and published by H. W. Derby
& Co., will make its appearance in a few
days.
We have read detached pages of the book,
and judging from what we have seen, and
the intellectual character of the author, it will
be a work of great merit—something tha'
will equally interest the Alloeopathic as well
the Homoeopathic community. r
If you would increase the size and prom-
inence of your eyes, just keep an account of
the money you spend º for tea,
coffee, snuff, or tobacco—and add it up at
the end of the year.
BAD Cold.—Whenever a person is afflicted
with a cold, he generally assures you it is a
bad one. Did any person ever hear of a
good cold? Eh!
ſ
FAITH AND' WoRKS.--The manner and
style in which the death of Priessnitz is .
noticed by the Allopathic periodicals, and
some of the newspapers who are orthodox
on medical matters, is well illustrated in the
following from the Boston Medical Journal:
Death of Priessnitz, the Hydropathist.—
This somewhat distinguished individual has
recently died at his home at Graefenberg.
Neither his faith nor his works could ward
off the attack of disease.
How many Allopathic doctors, younger
than Priessnitz, have died in this city and
Bostcm, during the last year, in spite of their
faith and works? — New York Water Cure
Journal. r
NEw MEDICAL RECEIPTs.—To sharpen the
appetite, swallow a whetstone.
To give a tone to the stomach, get it lined
with bell metal.
Fo prevent the tic-dollar-owe, never run
in debt.
For a tightness of the chest, first get your
heart open with some mild, charitable laxa-
tive, and the lid to your chest will open easily.
To cause a white swelling to disappear,
cover it with shoe blacking or Japan varnish.
To prevent the hair from turning gray,
make up your mind to dye. -
For a felon, arrest and imprisonment.
For fits, consult a tailor or a patent doctor.
If girls would have roses for cheeks, they
must do as the roses do—go to sleep with
the lilies and get up with the morning glories.
º-mººsºt
“Hans, where was you born?”
“On de Halldoorbarrack.”
“What, always?”
“Yaw——and before too.”
“How old are you, then?”
“When de old school-house was built, I
was two weeks more nor a year, what is
painted red, as you goes home mit your
back behind you, on de right hand side by
de old blacksmidt shop, what stands where
it was burnt down next year will be tw
weeks.” -
“Eggszely I just so.”
As the sun appears largest when he is
about to set, so does the proud man swell
most magnificently just before his fall.
Politeness is like an air cushion—there
may be nothing in it, but it eases your jolts
wonderfully. -
I N D E X,
$ PAGE. PAGE.
Address of the Hahnemann Publishing Society, 77|Inconsistency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Aloeopathy and Homoeopathy contrasted . . . .71, 87|Inflammation of the Eyes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
:All was done that could be done . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 Introductory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tº º ºs º de $ ſº tº gº tº 1
*Answers to Correspondents. . . . . .111, 124, 143, 158|Infintessimal Doses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
An Appeal to the People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187|ls Homoeopathy Quackery 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
Army and Navy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42|Jefferson's Opinion of Ancient Medicine . . . . 150
British Congress of Homoeopathy. . . . . . . . . . 177|Law and Medicine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
California Medical Bills . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95|Lay Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
Case of Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94| Letter of Dr. Co gswell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
Case, its History, &c. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134|Letter to the Editor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79
Cases in Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152| Letter of Dr. Savage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
Case from Hahnemann's lesser Writings . . . . 148|Letter of Dr. Sears. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
Case of Practice, Pleuro-pneumonia . . . . . . . . . 79|Loss of Speech by Lightning restored by
Case illustrative of Homoeopathic Practice . . . 184| Galvanism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118
Certainty of Homoeopathic Treatment. . . . . . . 32|Meeting of the Homoeopathic Association. ... 152
Cholera in Cincinnati. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83|Mortality of Children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178
Chemical Observations with Chlorine . . . . . . . 99||New Paper. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95
Cold Water, a Homoeopathic Remedy. . . . . . . .98|Obituary, Dr. Mathews. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
Communication . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189|Objections to Homoeopathy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
Congress of Homoeopathic Practitioners. . . . . .30|On Diet, its Object and Importance . . . . . . . . . 3
Convention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121|On the Action of Imperceptible agents. . . . . . 181
Convention in June . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48|Our Trip . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91
Dysentery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126|Percentage on Prescriptions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Disease, the Remedy and Dose . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11|Picture of a Medical Warrior . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
Discovery of the Action of Infinitesimals. . . . 189|Points of Difference between the Aloeopathic
Doubtful Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119 and Homoeopathic Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115
Dr. Hooper vs. Dr. Hering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172|Poisoning, a Case of... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
Eclecticism. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142 Poisoning of three Children with Camphor... 104
Eclectic Medical Journal, Dr. B., Introductory Poor Child died . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
Lecture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154 ;%..................... 31
Editorial • - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 109 Professional Libera ity - - - - - - - - - - - tº ſº tº . . 179
E. E. Marcy, Life of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67|Professor Jones's 1ntroductory Lecture -- . . . . 173
Effects of Iamagination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102|Progress of Homoeopathy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Erroneous Ideas. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178|Proceedings of the Homoeopathic Convention
Extracts from Inaugural Address of F. J. of Ohio. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
Nichols . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145 Progress of Homoeopathy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180
Extract from a Letter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43|Proving of Medicine on the healthy Body . . . 117, 130
Fatal Consequence of the present Modes of Purgative Medicine in Constipation . . . . . . . . . . 159
Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .81, 97, 113, 199|Remarks by Hahnemann . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
Fragmentary Contributions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Report . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57
Frauds of Homoeopathy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5|Report on Homoeopathy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
Hahnemann . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5|Retrograding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
Hahnemann, Life of.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .17, 33, 50|Scarlatina: . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
Hahnemann on Minute Doses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149|Sketch of Hahnemann in Paris, by a Lady. , 161
Health of the City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $0|Small Doses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10, 19
Haemorrhage from the Uterus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43|Small Pox. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Homoeopathic Congress at Paris. . . . . . . .... 106|Snipish . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
Homoeopathy and its Opposers . . . . . . . . . . . . 170|Strange Case . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143
Homoeopathy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 103|The Aid and Object of Medical Science. . . . . 61
Homoeopathy disapproves of Bleeding....... 23,36|Treatment of Dysentery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Homoeopathic Treatment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27 Trial of Dr Hoyt. . . . . . . . . tº º ºs º ºs º º ºs e º 'º e º ſº e º 53
Homoeopathy in Hungary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14|Truth and Honesty always Consistent. . . . . . 156
Homoeopathy Impartially Appreciated...... 7|Unveiling of Hahnemann's Statue at Leipsic 149
Homoeopathic Quackery. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147|Waledictory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187
Homoeopathy the only true Principle in Western Lancet and Ohio Medical and
Therapeutics. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... ....... 183| Surgical Journal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
Hybredism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151|Who are Homoeopathists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Important Discovery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .45|Word to Homoeopathists. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... 2
192
JOURNAL OF HOMOEOPATHY.
WESTERN COLLEGE OF
HOMCEOPATHIC MEDICINE,
CLEVELAND, OHIO.
HE SECOND ANNUAL COURSE OF LEC-
TURES in the Western College of Homoeopathic
Medicine, will commence on Monday, November 3d,
and continue sixteen weeks.
A new Chair has been added to the Faculty during the
past summer, aud it is believed, that the facilities for ob-
taining a thorough instruction, in Medical Science, are
not surpassed by any school in this country.
The Faculty of Instruction are as follows:
STORM ROSA, M. D., Professor of Midwifery and
Diseases of Women and Children.
CHAS. D. WILLIAMS, M. D., Professor of Institutes
and Practice of Homoeopathy.
B. L. HILL, M.D., Professor of Principles and Practice
of Surgery.
LêWiś DoDGE, M. D., Professor of Materia Medica
and Medical Jurisprudence. -
HAMILTON L. SMITH, A. M., M. D., Professor of
Chemistry and Toxicology,
it win & witHERELL, Prof. of Anatomy.
HORATIO P. GATCHELL, M, D., Prof. of Physi-
ology and Hygeine.
JEHU BRAINERD, A M., Prof. of Physical Science,
WM. O.WENS, M. D., Demonstrator of Anatomy.
Fee for the entire comrse of Lectures. . . . . . . . . . . . $55 00
Students of two full courses in other Colleges..... 20 00
Matriculation Fee. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 00
Demonstrator’s Ticket, imperative to all candi-
dates for graduation............ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .500
Graduation Fee, . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2000
Graduates of respectable medical Schools are admitted
to the course on payment of matriculatiou fee only.
Good board, including room, fuel, and lights, can be ob-
tained from $150 to $250 per week.
A Medical and Surgieal Clinic is connected with the
College, and facilities will be afforded for the study of
Microscopic Anatomy.
For ſurther information address
C. D. WILLIAMS, M. D.
Dean of the Faculty ;
or Prof. H. L. SMITH,
feb 15 Cleveland, Ohio.
PARKS”
HOMCEOPATHIC PHARMACY.
133 Main, bet. 3d and 4th sts., Cin.,
EEPS constantly on hand and for sale an
assortment of
HoNCEOPATHIC Books AND MEDICINES,
Medicine Chests, Pocket Cases, and single reme-
dies, Pure Leipzic Medicines, Mother Tinctures,
Triturations and Dilutions, Single Chests and
Cases, put up to order, or remedicated on the
shortest, notice, Pure Crystals, and Pulverized
Sugar of
various sizes, by the gross or single, the best Velvet
Corks, Labels, and Diet Papers, Pure Alcohol
Homoeopathic Chocolate, Porte Monaies, Pocket
Books, Blank Memorandum Books, Stationery,
of various kinds,
Among the Books may be found Dr. Pulte's Do-
mestic Physician. This work, the 'second edition
of which is ready for sale, is deservedly becoming
one of the most popular of its kind, and should be
in the hands of every homoeopathic family in the
country.
Milk, Unmedicated Pellets, Vials, of
Jahr & Gruner's Pharmacopeia, price $2.
Hempel's Domestic Physician, price 50c.
Jahr's Symptomen, Codex, 2 vols., $11.
Jahr's Clinical Guide, $1.50.
Hahnemann's Organon, $1.
au's O 1.25. &
Hartman's Acute and Chronic Diseases, $6.
Hahnemann's Chronic, $7.
Hull's Laurie, $1.50.
Hull's Jahr, 2 vols., $6.
Hering's Domestic Physician, $2.
Marcy's Theory and Practice, $2.
Arnica Tincture, Arnica Oil, and Arnica ºf
ter, for Corns, Bruises, Wounds, and injuries, i.
general. -
£1.
Doctor Parks having bought out, Dr. Davis' "...
harmacy, and entirely resigned out-door practice,
will prepare prescriptions at the Pharmacy.
YELLOW SPRINGS
WATER CURE ESTABLISHMENT.
DR. A. CHENEY & CO. PROPRIETORS.
ERMS-For board and treatment, eight dol-
lars per week; payment made weekly.
Friends accompanying patients and occupying the
same room, half price. Visitors not under special
medical treatment, but having free access to the
baths, five dollars a week. -
Patients to bring two cotton and one linen sheet,
two comforts, two blankets, four towels, and some
old linen for bandages. Patients not bringing the
above will be charged 50 cents a week extra. w
Further particulars can be ascertained by personal
º or by letter, directed to Dr. A. CHENEY
& Co., Yellow Springs, Green county, Ohio, or to-
Dr. G. W. BIGLER, Proprietors, North-West corner
of Sixth and College streets, Cincinnati.
This establishment is located one mile south of
the old Yellow Springs, and a few rods east of the
Little Miami Railroad, in an extremely healthy.
and romantic region of country. Some of the hills
on this property are within a few feet as high as
the highest point of land in the State of Ohio.
The buildings were recently erected expressly .
for their present º are fitted up .
baths and all other conveniences necessary. They
are located, near the top of a hill, in a very ele-
wated position, commanding a fine prospect, with
nearly ope hundred acres of land attachéd, princi-
pally woodland. . There is abundance of water on
the premises, being above fifty never failing springs,
besides a running stream which flows through the
centre of the grounds, giving an inexhaustible sup-
ply, and .# peculiarly adapted for an º:
lishment of this kind. . - -
Rheumatic, nervous, consumptive patients, or
those laboring under any chronic or lingering dis- .
ease, should avail themselves of the benefit to be
derived from the treatment at this establishment.
In most cases a cure may be relied on. : - -
The trains leave Cincinnati at half past 5, A.
M., and at half past 2; P. M., arriving at the Yellow
Springs at 9, A. M. and quarter before 7, P. M.,
and leave Springfield at 6 A. M. and 6, P, º
arriving at the º at quarter before 7, A. M.
and º: before 7, P. M. By giving previous no-
tice, by letter directed to Dr. A. CHENEy & Co.,
Yellow Springs, a carriage will be in waiting to
convey patients to their destination. -